唱: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- 唱
- Shou
- Tonau
- Tonae
- Tonou
- Tonoo
- chant
- recite
- call upon
- yell
- 愛唱
- fondness for singing
- Aishou
- 唱題
- Shodai, reciting Nichiren chant
- 唱歌
- singing
- songs
- Shoka (singing songs)
- Shoka (songs sung in school under old education system)
- A Song for School Children
- Shoka (Songs)
- 唱導
- leading
- converting someone to Buddhism
- advocacy
- 唱名
- intoning or chanting the name of the Buddha
- 唱和
- saying (cheering) in chorus
- Shouwa
- 主唱
- advocacy
- promotion
- advocate
- 提唱
- advocacy
- proposal
- advocate
- propose
- put forward
- 斉唱
- singing or chanting in unison
- 暗唱
- recitation
- reciting from memory
- rehearsal
- 吟唱
- recital
- recitation
- chant(ing)
- 高唱
- chanting or singing in a loud voice
- 三唱
- 3 cheers
- singing three times
- 合唱
- chorus
- singing in a chorus
- choir
- CHORUS.
- 唱子
- Atsuko
- Utako
- Shouko
- Tomoko
- 熱唱
- singing enthusiastically
- 輪唱
- trolling
- singing in a circular canon
- round
- 復唱
- recital
- repetition
- rehearsal
- repeating an order
- read back
- recitation
- echo
- 和田唱
- Wada Shou (h) (1975.12.1-)
- 唱歌集
- songbook
- collection of songs
- 唱える
- to recite
- to chant
- to cry
- to yell
- to shout
- to advocate
- to advance
- to preach
- to insist
- propose
- put forward
- 唱する
- to recite
- to chant
- to read aloud
- 提唱者
- proponent
- exponent
- advocate
- 歌唱力
- one's skill as a singer
- 五重唱
- vocal quintet
- five-part chorus
- 愛唱曲
- favourite song
- favorite song
- 四重唱
- vocal quartet
- four-part chorus
- 合唱団
- chorus group
- choir
- glee club
- Choirs
- 合唱曲
- chorus
- Choral compositions
- 鉄道唱歌
- Tetsudo Shoka (Songs of Railways)
- 浅酌低唱
- getting slightly intoxicated and humming a tune
- 男声合唱
- male chorus
- male-voice choir
- chorus for male voices
- Men's chorus
- 一唱三嘆
- one reading (of a poem aloud) leaves one with ceaseless sighs of admiration
- 暗唱番号
- personal identification number
- PIN
- password number
- 三部合唱
- 3 part chorus
- vocal trio
- 二部合唱
- two-part chorus
- vocal duet
- 中島唱子
- Nakajima Shouko (h) (1966.5.7-)
- 夫唱婦随
- a wife should do her husband's bidding
- wife following husband’s lead
- 万歳三唱令
- Order for ' three cheers of banzai'
- 提唱の経緯
- How was Katakamuna civilization advocated
- 異を唱える
- to raise an objection
- to voice an opinion different from those of others
- 覇を唱える
- to reign supreme
- to assume the leadership (hegemony)
- to dominate
- 唱歌・童謡
- School songs and children's songs
- 「鉄道唱歌」
- Tetsudo Shoka' (Songs of Railways)
- 異議を唱える
- demur
- impugn
- refute
- contest
- 念仏を唱える
- to chant (repeat) the name of Buddha
- 高田衛が提唱。
- It is pointed out by Mamoru TAKADA.
- 安居院唱導教団
- Agui Shodo Kyodan (Agui Shodo School)
- 唱歌「一寸法師」
- Song 'Issunboshi'
- ~に異議を唱える
- call ~ into question
- 称名と唱題の違い
- The difference between the invocation of the Buddha's name and reciting the Nichiren chant
- かたつむり(唱歌)
- Katatsumuri (snail) (song for school music class)
- 小磯良平:『斉唱』
- Ryohei KOISO: 'Seisho' (Singing in Unison)
- 歌唱用の宗教の音楽
- religious music for singing
- 彼は減税を唱えた。
- He advocated reduction of taxes.
- 一般意味論の主唱者。
- A main advocate for general semantics.
- 健康効果を唱えている。
- The health benefits are advocated.
- 罪障懺悔の唱句はない。
- There is no verse of the confession of sins.
- 南無妙法蓮華経の唱え方
- Method of chanting Namu-myoho-renge-kyo.
- 法務長官が異を唱えた。
- protested the Attorney-General.
- 吉野朝廷正統論を唱えた。
- It supports the Yoshino court's legitimacy.
- 米国の婦人参政権の主唱者
- United States advocate of women's suffrage
- 供の山伏もそれに唱和する。
- The attendant yamabushi joins it in unison.
- 暗唱していただこうかの?」
- Shall she repeat it?'
- 神道でも唱えるところがある。
- In the Shinto religion, some sects recite it.
- 『忘れ唱歌』『三国一』など。
- 'Wasure Shoga (forgotten songs)) and 'Sangokuichi' (best of the world)
- 僕アベマリアを唱える・・・」
- I'll say a Hail Mary....'
- 彼は規則の改正を唱えている。
- He advocates a revision of the rules.
- 歴史学者の網野善彦が提唱した。
- The concept for the Shoen-Koryo system was proposed by the historian, Yoshihiko AMINO.
- 特に日中戦争の頃に主唱された。
- It was vigorously advocated especially during the Sino-Japanese War.
- 古くは明治時代から提唱された。
- Nanshinron was first advocated during the Meiji period.
- 法会で散華を行う際に歌唱する。
- The Sange held at a hoe (Buddhist mass) is accompanied by chanting.
- そらで復唱される書面にした事柄
- written matter that is recited from memory
- 高橋景保の提唱により設置された。
- It was established under the proposal by Kageyasu TAKAHASHI.
- 浄土宗では、食事等の際に唱える。
- In the Jodo Shu sect it is recited at mealtime and so on.
- 唱和後、合掌のまま称名念仏する。
- After the end of speaking, do shomyo nenbutsu while keeping the position of gassho.
- 此の口に南無と唱え、連日合掌す。
- Kono kuchi ni namu to tonae, renjitsu gasshosu.
- 1975年に水野柳太郎が提唱した。
- The theory is proposed by Ryutaro MIZUNO in 1975.
- 譜面も別に作成され、唱歌も変わる。
- The musical score is created separately, and Shoga is also changed.
- 彼がふたたび変換魔法の呪文を唱える。
- He casts another transformation spell.
- 如信説については、香月院深励が提唱。
- Kagetsuin Jinrei said that the writer was Nyoshin.
- 現在においても盛んに提唱されている。
- Even now its use is advocated strongly.
- 「この子に何を暗唱してあげようか?」
- `What shall I repeat to her?'n
- 昭和期には児童・生徒に暗唱を強いた。
- Children and students were forced to recite the Imperial Rescript on Education during the Showa period.
- また日蓮も、同時期に法華一乗を唱えた。
- Nichiren also called for hokke-ichijo (the doctrines called the Single Vehicle of the Lotus) in the same period.
- 法華宗・日蓮宗で唱題するときに用いる。
- It is used by Hokke and Nichiren sects when chanting.
- 僕パーのためにアベマリアを唱える・・・
- I'll say a Hail Mary for you....
- そして何百もの声が合唱に加わりました:
- And hundreds of voices joined in the chorus:
- 『えらい小さな――』を暗唱してみよう」
- I'll try and say 'How doth the little--''
- 岩戸隠れの際、岩戸の前で祝詞を唱えた。
- During Iwato-gakure (the hiding of Amaterasu Omikami, the sun goddess, in the heavenly rock cave), he sang norito (Shinto prayer) in front of the rock cave.
- 現在では大祓の際に参拝者自らが唱える。
- Today, the word of purification is chanted by visitors to shrines at oharae.
- そして「拝」と一同唱和し式典が終了した。
- Then, everyone said 'hai' in unison with, and the ceremony was ended.
- Xには反対者のすべてが異議を唱えている。
- All of the opponents object to X.
- 僧侶が上体を揺らして念仏や和讃を唱える。
- At the event, Buddhist priests chant invocations and hymns by shaking their upper bodies.
- 唯円説については、主に妙音院了祥が提唱。
- Myoonin Ryosho was the main person who said that the writer was Yuien.
- ○ 印がある以外の部分は、全員で唱える。
- The other parts not marked with circles are read by all the members.
- と、信じられないという口ぶりで復唱する。
- he repeated incredulously.
- そのうち、音楽と唱歌の声がして来ました。
- There was music and singing on board,
- 尚も念仏を唱えると、子方が一瞬姿を見せる。
- The chanting continues, and the kogata makes a brief appearance.
- 本居宣長、鶴峰戊申、那珂通世らが唱えた説。
- This theory was advocated by Norinaga MOTOORI, Shigenobu TSURUMINE, and Michiyo NAKA.
- 「不受不施義」を初めて唱えたとされている。
- He is believed to have been the first advocate of 'Fuju-fuse-gi' (nothing could be received or given).
- アリスはうでを組んで、暗唱をはじめました。
- Alice folded her hands, and began:--
- 多くの場合唱えた側からの殺害対象とされた。
- In many cases, they were targeted for murder by the side chanting the word.
- 1888年頃から民間出版の唱歌集が出てきた。
- From about 1888 privately-published collections of shoka appeared.
- まず李は良知説を改良し、「童心説」を唱えた。
- At first, Li advocated the 'Theory of the Child's Mind' ('tongxin shuo' in Chinese, 'doshin setsu' in Japanease) by reforming the theory of ryochi.
- その特色は、湖南が提唱した時代区分論である。
- Its characteristics are Periodization theory advocated by Konan.
- 以上があいまって、様々な説が提唱されている。
- For the above reasons, there are various theories.
- 初出は明治44年5月「尋常小学校唱歌(一)」
- The first appearance were in 'Primary School Songs (1)' in May, 1911.
- 戒律を重視し「正法律」(真言律)を提唱した。
- He emphasized Buddhist precepts and advocated 'Shoboritsu' (Shingonritsu (literally, True Word Precepts)).
- でもアリスは立ちあがって復唱をはじめました。
- However, she got up, and began to repeat it,
- トムが信じられないといったようすで復唱する。
- Repeated Tom incredulously.
- これは、古くから唱えられた説のひとつである。
- This is one theory that has been passed on through the ages.
- 式典では内閣総理大臣:田中義一が万歳三唱した。
- Prime Minister Giichi TANAKA gave three cheers at the ceremony.
- 前者は彗星と論じ、後者は蚩尤旗であると唱えた。
- The former argued that it was a comet, and the latter objected that it was shiyuki (a star that is a portent of war).
- 『伝光録』 - 瑩山の提唱を側近がまとめたもの
- 'Denkoroku': Keizan's sermon, put together by his disciples
- 出家後はひたすら法華経を読んで、念仏を唱えた。
- After becoming a nun, she earnestly read the Hoke-kyo Sutra (the Lotus Sutra) and prayed to the Amida Buddha.
- 消極的な抵抗の提唱者(1869年−1948年)
- an advocate of passive resistance (1869-1948)
- 真言密教の事相に詳しく仁和寺御流を創唱している。
- He was quite familiar with the practice of the Shingon Esoteric Buddhism, and advocated its Ninna-ji school.
- 弦楽器の調弦や、無伴奏の合唱の歌い出しに用いる。
- They are used for the tuning of stringed instruments or the start of chorus without accompaniment.
- 手一本には、後日異議を唱えないという含意がある。
- Teippon has the implication that no subsequent objections will be raised.
- 端唄は鳴り物が入るが、小唄は三味線のみでの演唱。
- Hauta is accompanied with an instrument other than shamisen, while kouta is accompanied only with shamisen.
- これに対し原敬などは『内地延長主義』を提唱した。
- The opposing view was held by Takashi HARA, who advocated 'inland territorial expansionism.'
- 宗教的宇宙観に基づく諸民族の世界連邦を提唱した。
- He advocated the world confederation of various ethnic groups based on the religious view of the universe.
- 鯉のぼりは、いくつかの唱歌・童謡で歌われている。
- Koi-nobori is mentioned in some school songs and children's songs.
- 次いで、慧観(えかん)の五時の教判が提唱される。
- Next, Ekan exhorted Kyohan, called the Fivefold Periods.
- 荀況(荀子)は性悪説を唱えて礼治主義を主張した。
- Junkyo (Junshi (Xun Zi)) advocated the ethical doctrine that human nature is fundamentally evil and insisted on the principle of the rule by virtue of courtesy.
- たまに彼は一人で短詩を朗唱し、これが彼を慰めた。
- At times he repeated lines to himself and this consoled him.
- 「こんなの暗唱してもらってどうしろってゆーの?」
- `What IS the use of repeating all that stuff,'
- 1つの音節に詠唱されるいくつかの音符の精巧な進行
- an elaborate run of several notes sung to one syllable
- 最低でも十名以上、通常は二十数名で斉唱・合奏する。
- At least ten or more persons, but ordinarily 20 or more, would sing in unison and play the instruments required for the song.
- 以後、唱歌は30年にわたって学校で教え続けられた。
- Since then shoka had been taught in schools for thirty years.
- 八角墳は森浩一の提唱によると最終末古墳に含まれる。
- The octagonal tumuli are included in the dead end types of tumulus in its history according to Koichi MORI.
- 安里安恒やその弟子の船越義珍はこの説を唱えている。
- This theory was espoused by Anko AZATO and his pupil, Gichin FUNAKOSHI.
- 大文第八 念仏証拠--念仏を唱えることによる善業。
- The eighth chapter (nenbutsu shoko) describes the merits of intoning the Buddhist invocation.
- 大文第七 念仏利益--念仏を唱えることによる功徳。
- The seventh chapter (nenbutsu riyaku(benefit)) explains the blessings given by intoning the Buddhist invocation.
- 僕アベマリアを唱えるよ、パー、ぶたなかったら・・・
- I'll say a Hail Mary for you, pa, if you don't beat me....
- 「『ウィリアム父さんお歳をめして』を暗唱してみぃ」
- `Repeat, 'YOU ARE OLD, FATHER WILLIAM,''
- ――そこでアリスは立ったまま、静かに暗唱しました:
- --so she stood and softly repeated to herself:
- しかし推定地は通常複数唱えられ、みな決め手を欠いた。
- Not a few places were always put forward as a candidate of the location of Kokufu, however each place lacked decisive proof.
- 1910年、『尋常小学読本唱歌』を文部省が編纂した。
- In 1910 the Monbusho compiled 'Jinjo Shogakko Tokuhon Shoka (song book for elementary schools) '.
- また、彼らは狂人は聖人と紙一重という説も唱えていた。
- The left also asserted that there is only a fine line between a lunatic and a sage.
- 古文辞とは、明代の中国で提唱された復古的な文学運動。
- 'Kobunji' is the restoration of literature advocated during the Ming Dynasty in China.
- 九州王朝説を唱えた古田武彦は次のように断定している。
- Takehiko FURUTA, who insisted that the theory of the Kyushu Dynasty said with certainty as follows:
- 「わたくしたち、いっしょに暗唱したりしましょうねえ。
- `we'll often say it over together, dear.
- 神社本庁包括下の神社では毎日神前にて唱えられている。
- It is also chanted before the alter everyday at shrines under Jinja-Honcho (The Association of Shinto Shrines).
- これ以降一定期間、初瀬に皇居があったと唱える人もいる。
- Some say that the Palace was moved to Hatsuse afterwards for a certain period.
- 醍醐天皇の皇女で、母は更衣 (女官)源周子(源唱女)。
- She was the Princess of Emperor Daigo, and her mother was MINAMOTO no Shushi (also known as Chikako, a daughter of MINAMOTO no Tonau), who was a koi (a lady in waiting in the court).
- 呪文を唱えながら天と地に向かって鏑矢を射る仕草をする。
- While incanting, he draws the bow and pretends to release the Kabura-ya arrow to the sky and the ground.
- 欧米諸国はその大半が身分制度を廃し、平等を唱えていた。
- Most of Western countries had abolished the social class system and advocated equality of status.
- - 松本清張が唱えた、日向(日向国)と関係するとの説。
- A theory by Seicho MATSUMOTO states that the name had something to do with Hyuga (Hyuga Province).
- Vサイクル開発モデル(ドイツdSPACE社が提唱する)
- V cycle development model
- 沢庵は10歳で出石の唱念寺で出家し、春翁の戒名を得た。
- When he was ten years old, Takuan became a priest at Shonen-ji Temple in Izushi and was granted Kaimyo (posthumous Buddhist names) of Shuno.
- 王守仁も晩年、心の本体を無善無悪とする説を唱えている。
- O Shujin also preached a theory which viewed the main body of the mind as being no good, no evil (neither good, nor evil), in his later years.
- それどころか、いくつか仮説に異を唱える点すらあったよ。
- and several points which would make against it.
- 「おれが子どものころに暗唱したのとは、ちがってるなあ」
- `That's different from what I used to say when I was a child,'
- 政府または政治において小さいな改革だけを主唱する保守派
- a conservative who advocates only minor reforms in government or politics
- 沈黙がその場を支配し、だれもそれに意義を唱えなかった。
- Blank silence followed, no one protesting;
- 私たちが異を唱えるのは、進歩にたいしてではありません。
- It is not progress that we object to;
- 最初にきこえたのは、みんながいっせいに合唱する声です。
- The first thing she heard was a general chorus of
- 「ぼく、この子がここでなにか暗唱するのをきいてみたいわ。
- `I should like to hear her try and repeat something now.
- 「立って『不精者(ぶしょうもの)の宣言』を復唱するんだ」
- `Stand up and repeat ''TIS THE VOICE OF THE SLUGGARD,''
- そして次には君があれほど異議を唱えた遺書をつくりあげた。
- I next drew up that will to which you so much objected;
- のちに、仙覚は橘、大伴家持の2人共撰説を唱えるにいたった。
- Later Sengaku concluded that Manyoshu poems were selected by the two: TACHIBANA no Moroe and OTOMO no Yakamochi.
- 明楽は男子の斉唱を主体とし、伴奏楽器で歌唱の旋律を支える。
- In Mingaku, the song sung by males in unison constitutes its major portion, with the musical instruments accompanying the song's melody.
- 器楽曲のほか、「明曲」「清曲」と記される唱曲も演奏された。
- Besides instrumental pieces, chants ('Ming compositions' and 'Qing compositions') were performed.
- そこに聞こえたのは愛児が「南無阿弥陀仏」を唱える声である。
- Then, the voice of the beloved son chanting, 'Namu Amidabutsu' is heard.
- 全島から30通以上の血判状が発見され、首唱者も特定できた。
- From all the islands, more than 30 petitions sealed with blood were found, and also the initiators were specified.
- 道中は行列の二番にしたがう下部の左右にあって、警を唱える。
- During a journey, the Kunin-chojakunin was positioned at the right and left of the attendants in the second row of the parade, issuing warnings.
- また犯人も前述の佐伯説と同様に岩倉首謀・堀河実行説を唱えた。
- He put fourth the theory that Iwakura planned the assassination of the Emperor and Horikawa carried it out, the same theory previously mentioned by Saeki.
- 童謡・唱歌には3/4今様、歌謡曲には5/4今様の形式も多い。
- Not a few children's songs and songs for school music classes are imayo of three-four time, and not a few popular songs are imayo of five-four time.
- 当初和宮自身がこの結婚に疑義を唱えていたのは有名な話である。
- It was a well known story that Kazunomiya, herself, had doubts about her marriage in those days.
- 雑役免系荘園の概念は1959年に村井康彦によって提唱された。
- The notion of Zoyakumen kei shoen was proposed by Yasuhiko MURAI in 1959.
- 、石田梅岩は日本独自の道徳哲学石門心学(石門心学)を唱えた。
- In 1730, Baigan ISHIDA advocated Sekimon-shingaku (popularized blend of Buddhist, Shinto and Confucian ethical teachings) which was a moral philosophy peculiar to Japan.
- その唱える内容や節回し、所作などは六時それぞれのものがある。
- The chanting contents, Fushimawashi (intonation), shosa (conduct) and so on vary depending on each rokuji.
- この名は後世、空海を尊崇する真言として唱えられるようになる。
- This name has become a chant as a mantra for worshiping Kukai.
- 著書に『家法倭点』、『島陰文集』、『島隠漁唱』など多数ある。
- His books include 'Kaho Waten,' '島陰文集,' '島隠漁唱' among many others.
- でも胸の内はあかさず、住所を忘れないようにもごもご復唱した。
- But he kept his feelings to himself and only grunted in acknowledgment of the address.
- 頼政はもはやこれまでと念仏をとなえ、渡辺唱の介錯で腹を切った。
- Yorimasa, having realized that this was the end, recited the Nenbutsu (a Buddhist prayer to Amida) and then disemboweled himself, with Tono WATANABE serving as his kaishaku (he who assists by delivering the coup de grace).
- 頼朝の尋問に対し法華経を一心に唱え一言も発せず命を差し出した。
- Toshihira kept chanting the Hokke-kyo Sutra sincerely without saying a word during the interrogation by Yoritomo and surrendered his life.
- しかし、足利尊氏を逆臣とする水戸学では南朝を正統と唱えていた。
- However in Mitogaku, which considers Takauji ASHIKAGA a rebellious subject, they insisted on the Sothern Court as being the orthodox theory.
- - 天文遁甲に通じていたことを根拠に豊田有恒が忍者説を唱えた。
- Aritsune TOYOTA stated the theory that Emperor Tenmu was a ninja because he was familiar with tenmon tonko (a type of fortune-telling).
- まず、『小学唱歌集』が伊沢修二、メーソンらによって編集された。
- First of all, a 'collection of elementary school songs' was edited by Shuji IZAWA and MASON.
- 西郷隆盛が唱えた征韓論には失業士族の救済、という側面もあった。
- Seikanron (a debate on the subjugation of Korea) advocated by Takamori SAIGO also intended to provide relief for unemployed former samurai.
- その後、尊王攘夷を声高に唱えたのは、宋学の儒学者たちであった。
- It was the scholars of Sung-period Neo-Cunfucianism who raised a loud voice about Sonno Joi after that.
- 修験道では、修験者(山伏などの行者)が「行」を行う際に唱える。
- In the Shugen-do mountaineering ascetic, practitioners (such as itinerant Buddhist monks) recite it when they practice.
- なお、日如法主も登座以降は同様に唱えている(住職時代は不明)。
- Meanwhile, Nichinyo Hoshu has recited in the same way after 登座 (unknown at the time he was a chief priest).
- ただただ十念を心から具足して阿弥陀の名号を唱える(称名念仏)。
- All they can do is just to have a strong faith in Buddha and call upon myogo of Amida (Invocation of the Buddha's name).
- 最後は「南無帰命頂礼大慈大悲観自在尊」と厳かに唱え締めくくる。
- At last they end up chanting solemnly 'Namukimeichoreidaijidaihikanjizaison.'
- 京都仏教会理事長として古都税や京都のビル高層化に異議を唱えた。
- He objected to the old capital tax and the verticalization of Kyoto as president of Kyoto Buddhist Association.
- 仏事のときに良く詠まれ、僧侶と参列者が一緒に唱えることもある。
- It is often read in a Buddhist service (a Buddhist service for the dead) and attendants sometimes chant with Buddhist monks.
- 平衆が交代で導師をつとめ、その声に唱和して唱句を全員で唱える。
- One Hirashu play the role of doshi in rotation and all of them chant shoku (verse) joining in the voice of doshi.
- 祈りの言葉を、声には出さず、唇を動かし、熱心に唱え続けていた。
- and she kept moving her lips in silent fervent prayer.
- 以下は、日蓮宗の良正が『神祇正宗』などで唱えた三十番神である。
- The following are Sanjuban shin chanted by Yoshimasa of the Nichiren school of Buddhism in 'Jingi Masamune' etc.
- 田中卓は、第一の箇所と第二の箇所は別の法を指すという説を唱えた。
- Takashi TANAKA presented the theory that the first description and the second one are referring to different laws.
- 清楽はソロでもアンサンブルでも演奏・歌唱を楽しめる軽音楽である。
- Shingaku is the light music that can be enjoyed in the form of solo or ensemble playing, and in the form of playing with instruments or singing alone.
- あるいは、再拝の後に祝詞を唱え再度再拝二拍手一拝を行ったりする。
- They may also chant norito after vowing twice, and then vow twice, clap hands twice, and bow once.
- 1941年国民学校令の施行で唱歌は芸能科音楽へと発展的解消した。
- In 1941 with the enforcement of the National School Order, shoka developed into the geinoka (entertainment course) music.
- 弁慶は刀ではかなわないでしょうといい、数珠を繰って経文を唱える。
- Saying that Yoshitsune cannot use a sword against a ghost, Benkei instead recites sutras and tells his rosary beads.
- 唱歌(しょうが:音の口真似)は「ツ」「チョン」「ドン」の三種類。
- There are three kinds of songs (Mimicry of sound); 'Tsu,' 'Chon,' and 'Don.'
- 日蓮宗と天台宗の最大の違いはこの唱題行を中心にするか否かである。
- The major difference between the Nichiren sect and Tendai sect is whether or not chanting should be an integral practice.
- 「そうですね、今日はすごくたくさん詩を暗唱してもらったんですよ」
- `Do you know, I've had such a quantity of poetry repeated to me to-day,'
- 若水を汲む時には「黄金の水を汲みます」など縁起の良い言葉を唱えた。
- An auspicious phrase, such as 'I draw golden water,' was chanted on drawing wakamizu.
- 神社で祝詞(神社拝詞)を唱える場合は、再拝二拍手と一拝の間に行う。
- Visitors chant a Shinto prayer called norito (jinja-haishi, or norito chanted during the sanpai at a shrine) while they bow twice, clap hands twice, and then bow once.
- 明治時代の文明開化以降に作られた唱歌や寮歌、軍歌を中心に見られる。
- This meter is seen mainly in Shoka, Ryoka, and Gunka (songs) which were made after civilization and enlightenment in Meiji Period.
- このとき唱える言葉は、「内裏儀式」・「江家次第」に掲載されている。
- The chanting words on this ceremony are described in 'Dairi Gishiki' and 'Go-ke Shidai.'
- 岩倉や伊藤は慎重論を唱え、木戸らは反対するが、方針として決定さた。
- IWAKURA and ITO insisted that further careful argument was required, and KIDO was opposed to the reform, but the government decided on a concrete plan.
- 真言は、胎蔵界大日如来の真言ないし荼枳尼天の真言を唱えたとされる。
- It is said that mantra of Dainichi Nyorai of the spiritual principle or mantra of Dakiniten, was chanted.
- 晩年に、独自の神道説を唱え、磐船神社 (河南町)を根本道場とした。
- In his last years, he advocated his own Shinto thoughts and decided on Iwafune-jinja Shrine (Kanan-cho) as the konpondojo (fundamental training hall).
- 金管楽器をひきつれた、合唱団のコンサートみたいな音が聞こえてきた。
- It now seemed like a distant concert of human voices accompanied by brass instruments.
- カルヴァンの提唱した教会の四職(牧師、神学教師、長老、執事)の一。
- Shitsuji of the Presbyterian Church is one of four posts advocated by Calvin (pastor, instructor of theology, dean and shitsuji).
- 直木孝次郎は皇極天皇と持統天皇がモデルではないかとの説を唱えている。
- Kojiro NAOKI advocated the theory that she was modeled after Empress Kogyoku and Empress Jito.
- 立花京子が提唱した、イエズス会が日本の政権交代をもくろんだとする説。
- This view was advocated by Kyoko TACHIBANA assuming that the Society of Jesus intended to realize political power change in Japan.
- 唱歌(しょうか)とはかつての尋常小学校、高等小学校の教科の一である。
- Shoka (music) is one of the subjects in the former ordinary and higher elementary schools.
- 大宝律令において初めて日本国号が定められたとする説も唱えられている。
- A theory that the name of the country was decided as Japan in Taiho Ritsuryo for the first time has been advocated.
- 南進論は田口卯吉・志賀重昂・菅沼貞風などの民間の論客が提唱したもの。
- The Nanshinron theory was advocated by some civilian critics such as Ukitchi TAGUCHI, Shigetaka SHIGA and Sadakaze SUGANUMA.
- また、立法府に関しては木戸孝允らが明治初年から議会開設を唱えていた。
- Also, as far as the legislation was concerned, Takayoshi KIDO and others had insisted on the establishment of the Diet since 1868.
- 唱題で唱える題目は経典の題名であり、信仰の対象が経典として実在する。
- The Nichiren chant recited in Shodai is the title of a sutra, so that a subject of faith exists as a sutra.
- 創価学会では朝と晩に勤行として法華経の抜粋と題目を唱える習慣がある。
- In Soka Gakkai, every morning and night the believers continue a practice of chanting some parts of Hokke-kyo and the spell of the Nichiren sect as a gongyo.
- 他宗を非難し題目を唱えなければ国が滅ぶと言い、幕府に強く弾圧された。
- Since it criticized other sects and insisted that the nation would be ruined without reciting the Nichiren chant, it was strongly suppressed by the shogunate.
- 五観の偈(ごかんのげ)は、主に禅宗において食事の前に唱えられる偈文。
- Gokan no ge is gemon, meaning the verses recited before the meal, mainly in the Zen sect of Buddhism.
- 不生禅を唱え、やさしい言葉で大名から庶民にいたるまで広く法を説いた。
- He advocated unborn-zen and preached Buddhism in simple terms to a broad range of people, from common people to the feudal lord.
- 朝ごはんを食べてるとき、ずっと『セイウチと大工』を暗唱してあげるわ。
- All the time you're eating your breakfast, I'll repeat 'The Walrus and the Carpenter' to you;
- トゥィードルディーはやさしくほほえむと、最初から暗唱しなおしました。
- Tweedledee smiled gently, and began again:
- そしてウィンキーたちは万歳三唱して、よい旅の祈りで見送ったのでした。
- and the Winkies gave them three cheers and many good wishes to carry with them.
- 神社本庁では、前段と後段の間には何も唱えず、一拍置くだけとしている。
- Jinja-Honcho decided to place a break between the first and latter parts without citing anything.
- 藤原氏による輔政を定めた法だとする説で、1969年に田村円澄が唱えた。
- In 1969, Encho TAMURA presented the theory that it is the code which established the assisted government system by the Fujiwara clan.
- 以仁王と頼政が反平氏を唱えた挙兵の意思を固めた経緯と動機には諸説ある。
- Theories abound as to the beginnings of and motives behind the stiffening of the resolve of prince Mochihito and Yorimasa to raise an army against the Taira clan.
- 燃え残った竹竿は残り火は「ジングサンさんへあげる」と唱え海に投げ込む。
- They throw burned embers of bamboo poles into the sea, saying 'We give them to Jingusan.'
- しかし、11世紀末、覚鑁(興教大師)が高野山で秘密念仏思想を提唱した。
- However, at the end of the eleventh century Kakuban (Kogyo Daishi) began to preach the thought of Himitsu Nenbutsu at Koyasan.
- 松尾剛次は、以下のように、真言律宗を鎌倉新仏教の1つとする説を唱えた。
- Kenji MATSUO proposed a theory that the Shingon-ritsu sect was one of the Kamakura New Buddhism as following.
- 宝号は時導師の音頭で観世音菩薩の名号を唱えては一礼することを繰り返す。
- In hogo (to chant the name of Kanzeon Bosatsu and bow repeatedly), they chant the myogo (name of the Buddha) of Kanzeon Bosatsu and bow repeatedly, led by Jidoshi.
- そこでは知と実践の同時性が強調され、知行同一(知行合一)が唱えられた。
- Simultaneity of wisdom and practice was emphasized and chikodoitsu (activation of wisdom requires practice) (or Chiko-Goitsu - awareness comes only through practice) was preached.
- 慈雲の提唱した神道はのちに「雲神神道(うんでんしんとう)」と呼ばれた。
- The Shinto religion which Jiun advocated was called 'Unden Shinto' in later years.
- - 民間に伝わる呪文で,これを唱えれば難事を避けることができると言う。
- These are magic words handed down for generations among people, and it is said that when chanting these words, you can avoid difficult things.
- 最澄が延暦寺に戒壇設置を求めた際に元興寺の護命とともに反対論を唱えた。
- When Saicho asked for the establishment of Kaidan (Buddhist ordination platform) in Enryaku-ji Temple, Buan together with Gomyo of Gango-ji Temple publicly opposed it.
- また、講堂や外で演奏される合唱隊の音楽は居間でも聴くことができるのだ。
- the choral production, performed in an auditorium or in the open air, resounds in the drawing room.
- 1年を通して、ミサを祝福するために必要な祈りと唱和のすべてを包含する本
- a book containing all the prayers and responses needed to celebrate Mass throughout the year
- もしその意見が正しいなら、異議を唱える人たちは誤りを正す機会を奪われ、
- If the opinion is right, they are deprived of the opportunity of exchanging error for truth:
- 足で大地を踏みしめて呪文を唱えながら千鳥足様に前進して歩く呪法を指す。
- It refers to a method of incantation in which an onmyoji walks forward with a swaying gait while stamping the feet on the earth and chanting a charm.
- 不改常典が皇太子制を定めたものだとする説は、1993年に森田悌が唱えた。
- The theory that Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten was formulated to establish the Crown Prince system was presented by Tei MORITA in 1993.
- 六朝書道の主唱者であり、最も多くの門人を擁した明治書道界の啓蒙者である。
- Being a main advocate of six-dynasty calligraphy and provided with the largest number of followers, he was a person who enlightened the calligraphic world in Japan during the Meiji period.
- また、お祈りするときには、南無達磨娑婆訶(なむだもそわか)と三回唱える。
- In praying, 'namu-damo-sowaka' is recited three times.
- 水野正好奈良大学名誉教授は石の種類、築造年代などから蘇我稲目説を唱える。
- Masayoshi MIZUNO, a professor emeritus at Nara University preaches a theory that the Ishibutai-kofun Tumulus was the tomb of SOGA no Iname from the facts such as the kind of rocks, the era of construction.
- また遊びに近いものとしてみうらじゅんがアウトドア般若心経を提唱している。
- Moreover, Jun MIURA proposed outdoor Hannya Shingyo, which is near to pleasure.
- 浄土真宗では、念珠を繰りながら念仏を唱える事が無い為、珠の数は関係無い。
- In Jodo Shinshu Sect, there is no practice to telling the nenju while reciting Buddhist invocation and therefore, no rule exists concerning the number of beads.
- 勤行集に○ の印が表記されている句頭の部分(調声)は、調声人のみ唱える。
- Only the choshonin reads the chosho (a leading part of sutra sentences) parts, which is marked with circles in the gongyoshu.
- 旅団長が祝詞を読む、知事が祝詞を読む、参列者が万歳(ばんざい)を唱える。
- The commander of the local brigade read a congratulatory address, and so did the governor, and the audience shouted banzais.
- これはなかなか有望そうにきこえたので、アリスは最初の一節を暗唱しました。
- This sounded very hopeful, so Alice repeated the first verse:
- (理論または主張の)根拠がないことを示す、あるいは異議を唱えて廃れさせる
- show (a theory or claim) to be baseless, or refute and make obsolete
- 19世紀の英国の改革主義者で、労働者の社会的、経済的地位の向上を提唱した
- a 19th century English reformer who advocated better social and economic conditions for working people
- また、鬼が呪文を唱えているとき以外は他の参加者は身動きの一切を禁じられる。
- At any time when the tagger is calling out the spell, 'Daruma-san ga koronda,' the players must freeze in place.
- 和方家の中でも権田直助らは真書説、佐藤方定らは偽書説を唱えて論争となった。
- Since then there has been a controversy about the books even among the Wahoka, such as Naosuke GONDA who claimed that they were authentic, and Hojo SATO who argued that they were forged.
- 大内義興は勘合貿易を掌握して勢力を伸張、一時は中国九州7カ国に覇を唱えた。
- Yoshioki OUCHI increased his power by holding complete control of the tally trade (between Japan and the Ming dynasty) and for a certain period assumed the leadership in seven countries in Chugoku and Kyushu.
- 公地公民制を唱える論者は、墾田の推進により律令制度の崩壊を早まったとする。
- The theorists who support the Kochi-komin System (a system of complete state ownership of land and citizens) advocate that the promotion of konden accelerated the fall of the Ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code).
- 古代ギリシャ悲劇において舞踏家が右手から左手に移動する時に歌う合唱歌の部分
- strophe
- 万松老人評唱天童覚和尚頌古従容庵録ともいう、曹洞宗で重んずる公案集である。
- Also called 'Bansho Rojin Hyosho Tendokaku Osho Shoko Shoyoan Roku,' it is a collection of koan (questions that a master gives to a person who seeks the secret of Zen, which take a great deal of thought and meditation to solve) and is highly evaluated in the Soto sect.
- 七五調で作られたものが多く、これに創作当時流行していた節を付けて朗唱する。
- Many of the Wasan were made in poems of the seven-five syllable style, and were chanted with the intonation that was popular in the period when the Wasan was made.
- 師僧宗胡、面山瑞方らと共に宗統復興を唱え宗門の嗣法・規矩の更正に尽力した。
- Along with his mentor priest Soko and Zuiho MENZAN, he advocated the restoration of the sect's tradition and strived for the rehabilitation of shiho (succession of the lineage of sect) and kiku (regulations) in the sect.
- その後、同所にある黒谷青龍寺に隠遁し、「往生要集」に拠り称名念仏を唱えた。
- Later he retired in Kurotani Seiryu-ji Temple at the Saito of Mt. Hiei where he chanted the Invocation of Buddha's Name based on 'Ojoyoshu' (The Essentials of Salvation).
- 比叡山では口伝法門を排して小乗律を主唱したことから天台宗側から排斥された。
- At Mt. Hiei, because he rejected the oral transmission of doctrine and proposed Shojoritsu (rules in Hinayana Buddhism) instead, he was kicked out of the Tendai Sect.
- 賞賛の賛美歌(特に神に祈るか、感謝するために古代ギリシャで詠唱されるもの)
- a hymn of praise (especially one sung in ancient Greece to invoke or thank a deity)
- 大祓詞の前段と後段の間に唱えられるほか、単独で祓詞としても用いられている。
- This prayer is chanted between the first and latter sections of Oharaenokotoba as well as used separately as the word for purification.
- しかし、ほんのわずかな研究者は、最上義守の代からの庶流について異議を唱える。
- However, some researchers had objections to the branch families from Yoshimori MOGAMI.
- つまり日本側に与える経済的ダメージが少ないからこそ無関税を唱えたことになる。
- He meant that because there would be little economic damage to Japan he proposed not to impose the tax.
- この六巻の序列をいかように配置するのかについては、従来二説が唱えられてきた。
- As for the order for these six volumes, two opinions have emerged so far.
- これは朱子学の普及に伴い、中国の戦国時代を研究する儒学者によって唱えられた。
- It was advanced by Confucian scholars who studied the period of Warring States in China with the spread of Neo-Confucianism.
- ジーピーエル GNUプロジェクトが提唱するフリーソフトウェアのライセンス。
- GPL General Public License
- 女人禁制の理由については、上記のようなさまざまな由来や学説が唱えられている。
- As the reasons for Nyonin Kinsei, there exist various origins and theories as mentioned above.
- 題目を連続して唱える行は、法華経の教えを信じ、従うことを宣言する修行である。
- The training needed to recite Nichiren chant continuously is an ascetic training by which to declare one's belief in and willingness to follow the teaching of the Hoke-kyo sutra.
- しかもその行の間絶え間なく本尊の前で性交し、真言を唱えていなければならない。
- In addition you have to keep having sexual intercourse in front of the principal object, and chant a mantra during the religious exercise.
- 僧侶が葬儀などの法要で唱える、経・偈文は法施であるので、建前上は無料である。
- Monks' chanting of sutra and gemon (Recitation of verses) at a funeral etc. is hosse (preaching Buddhism) and it is supposedly free of charge.
- 最後に大広間で「大懺悔(おおいさんげ)」を唱えてから、練行衆は二月堂に移る。
- At the end Rengyoshu chant 'Oisange' (confession of one's sins at Shuni-e) and move to Nigatsu-do Hall.
- 戒律と称名念仏の一致を唱え、宮中や公家・女官・守護などに無欲と慈悲を説いた。
- He preached the agreement between the precepts of Buddhism and the Invocation of Buddha's Name, and lectured on unselfishness and mercy at the Imperial Court and for court nobles and ladies, and provincial constables.
- 僕らはハンカチをふり、万歳三唱したが、シルバーも負けず劣らずそれに加わった。
- and we waved a handkerchief and gave him three cheers, in which the voice of Silver joined as heartily as any.
- 安居院唱導教団の著作とされ、南北朝時代 (日本)中期に成立したとされている。
- It is thought that the book was written by the Agui shodo school in the mid period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan.)
- 上述の直系皇位継承法説の欠点のうち、第一と第三の点を繕うものとして唱えられた。
- This theory is advocated to cover up the above mentioned first and third imperfections of the direct line succession code theory.
- 鎌倉時代、主として経文を唱える盲僧琵琶と、平家物語を語る平家琵琶とに分かれた。
- In the Kamakura period, they formed two groups: one was moso-biwa (which literally means 'a blind priest's biwa'), who mainly chanted the Buddhist scriptures, and the other one was Heike-biwa, who chanted the Heike Monogatari.
- 七五調の歌詞を持つ歌は、同じ七五調の別の曲の節で歌っても歌唱上は違和感がない。
- Songs with words in seven-and-five syllable meter can be sung in the melody of other song in this meter without uncomfortable feeling as a song.
- 9月5日、東京日比谷公園でも講和条約反対を唱える民衆による決起集会が開かれた。
- On September 5, another rally took place by the people who called for abrogating the peace treaty in Hibiya Park in Tokyo.
- 山鹿素行が提唱した士道論は、この後多くの武士道思想家に影響を与えることになる。
- The theory of shido (morality of samurai) introduced by Soko YAMAGA affected a lot of thinkers later.
- - 神社の研究を進め,特に伊勢神宮と出雲大社の心御柱に注目する見方を提唱した。
- - Conducted research on shrine architecture, and particularly advocated the style of 'Shin-no-mihashira' (the pillars of the main sanctuary [honden]) of the Grand Shrines of Ise and the Great Shrine at Izumo.
- 第二次世界大戦の敗戦にともなう被占領以降は表立って唱えられることはなくなった。
- The theory has no longer been advocated openly since Japan lost the Second World War and was occupied by the Allied Forces accordingly.
- 上演 演奏(歌唱を含む。以下同じ。)以外の方法により著作物を演ずることをいう。
- "stage performance" means the performance of a work, excluding, however, musical performances ("musical performances" include singing; the same shall apply hereinafter);
- 連続して「南無妙法蓮華経」と繰り返し唱える修行を「唱題(しょうだい)」という。
- The ascetic training to recite 'Namu Myohorenge-kyo' continuously is called 'Shodai (唱題(しょうだい)).'
- 親鸞が越後へ流罪になる際、荒波に揺れる船の中で一心に念仏を唱えた話に由来する。
- This event originated from an anecdote of Shinran that when he was transported to Echigo (currently Niigata Prefecture), he chanted intently in a ship which weltered heavily in a rough sea.
- 臨済宗、黄檗宗では三句目を「三つには心を防ぎ過貪等を離るるを宗とす」と唱える。
- According to the Rinzai Zen sect, including Obaku school, the third verse is read as, 'Thirdly, I swear not to indulge myself in excessive greed and other kinds of vice.'
- 「思うに、やつは素晴らしく頭がいいのでしょう。」領事はフィックスに異を唱えた。
- 'Unless,' objected the consul, 'he is exceptionally shrewd.
- 古典的なギリシアの演劇の中での、前のストロペに答えている合唱の頌賦のセクション
- the section of a choral ode answering a previous strophe in classical Greek drama
- この池は病気に効くというので、村人は念仏を唱えながら賽銭を投げ入れていたという。
- The villagers believed that the pond cures diseases, and threw coins in it while chanting nenbutsu (Buddhist invocation).
- 経験的具体的に意識できることをもっていきという文化を理解するべきであると唱えた。
- He contended that the comprehension of the culture of iki should be based on experiential and concrete consciousness.
- 前唄の最初、あるいは前唄緩徐部分の終わりに、短い歌のみの独唱部を持つものもある。
- In the first part of the maeuta or the last part of the slow part of a maeuta, some have a solo which consists of only a short song.
- 南下の矛先は再びバルカンに向かい、ロシアは汎スラヴ主義を全面に唱えることになる。
- Russia refocussed its southward expansion to the Balkans, advocating Pan-Slavism in the process.
- しかしこの両説に限らず、仏教公伝の年次については近年も様々な説が提唱されている。
- However, not only these two theories but also various theories on the official introduction of Buddhism have been proposed to date.
- また、総本山や寺院において題目を1時間ひたすら題目を唱える唱題行が行われている。
- Besides, in the head temple of the Nichirensho sect and some temples, the believers perform one of gongyo 'shodai-gyo' in which the believers have to keep chanting the spell for one hour.
- 法華経の題目(南無妙法蓮華経)を唱えること(唱題)を正行(しょうぎょう)とする。
- The school stipulates that chanting the Nichiren chant (Namu Myohorenge-kyo) is the right way of Buddhism practice and training.
- 大咒願は大導師が一同を代表して行法の趣旨を表明するものであり、漢音で唱えられる。
- In Daishugan, Daidoshi states the purpose of gyoho on behalf of all and chants it in kanon (Han reading of Chinese characters).
- 日蓮の一部の弟子達が唱え始めた思想であり、異端派として消え行く存在になっている。
- It was some disciples of Nichiren who initiated the idea of identifying Nichiren with the Primordial Buddha, but this idea was doomed to failure as it was considered heretical.
- 第一部の終わりは素人芝居を脚色した若い婦人による、感動を呼ぶ愛国的な朗唱だった。
- The first part closed with a stirring patriotic recitation delivered by a young lady who arranged amateur theatricals.
- 伊沢修二作曲、高崎正風作詞により1888年に発表され、「小学唱歌」にも掲載された。
- Released in 1888 with music by Shuji IZAWA and lyrics by Masakaze TAKASAKI, also published in 'Shogaku Shoka' (elementary school songs).
- 若海方舟が提唱者で昭和9年(1934年)5月に誕生し、第1回展が同月、開催された。
- Advocated by Hoshu WAKAUMI, this association was established in May of 1934, and its first exhibition was held in the same month.
- (昭和期のカール・マルクス派歴史家が提唱しただけに過ぎない、という見方もできる)。
- (It can be seen that it was only advocated by Marxist historians in the Showa period.)
- 日本で初めてカタカムナ文明の存在を唱えたのは楢崎皐月(ならさき・こうげつ)である。
- Kogetsu NARASAKI was the first to advocate the existence of the Katakamuna civilization in Japan.
- これは吉良出身の作家の尾崎士郎が自らの随筆『吉良の塩』の中で唱えていたものである。
- It was discussed in the book 'Kira no Shio' (Kira's Salt) written by an author named Shiro OZAKI who was from Kira.
- かやうに打ちあげ打ちあげ唱ふれば、佛もなく我もなく、まして此内に兎角の道理もなし。
- When you practice nenbutsu at the top of your voice, there is no Buddha or self, nor any reason in it.
- この門流では、「南無日陣尊聖人(なむにちじんそんしょうにん)」と唱えることがある。
- At the Jinmon school, they sometimes chant 'Namunichijinsonshonin.'
- 「ABCが暗唱できなくったって、きっぷ売り場への道くらいは知ってないとダメだね!」
- `She ought to know her way to the ticket-office, even if she doesn't know her alphabet!'
- もともと、神道にはイエス・キリストや釈迦のようなカリスマ的創唱者が存在しなかった。
- Originally, there was no charismatic founder for Shinto like Jesus Christ or Shakyamuni.
- 不改常典における近江令説退場の背景には、ほぼ同時期に唱えられた近江令非存在説がある。
- Recession of the Omi-Ryo theory in the discussion about Fukai-no-Joten was due to the Omi-Ryo nonexistence theory, which was advocated almost at the same moment.
- また、武光誠氏は、「えみし」とは本来は「勇士」を表す言葉だったという説を唱えている。
- Incidentally, Makoto TAKEMITSU has a theory that 'Emishi' was originally a word to describe a 'warrior.'
- この唱歌がもとになって、明治7年、小学3年の国語の教科書に物語がのり、広く流布した。
- With this song as a start, the story was included in Japanese textbooks for third graders in 1874, and it spread widely.
- 逆に近年では、高齢化社会の影響から移民の受け入れを唱える主張も一部には出てきている。
- However, in recent years, there is a rising insistence to accept immigrants due to its aging society.
- なお、大蔵大臣高橋是清によって参謀本部廃止論が唱えられたのもこの内閣のことであった。
- It was in this Cabinet that that Korekiyo TAKAHASHI, the Minister of Finance proposed the theory of the abolition of the staff headquarters.
- (「会津ノ唱モ能々承候、籠城之用意迄ニ而、中々仙道口ナトヘ人衆可被出武體無之由申候。
- (会津ノ唱モ能々承候), he just prepared for holding the castle and did not seem to send the troops to Sendo-guchi.
- 三善清行が『意見十二箇条』によって勧学田の復興を唱えたのはそんな時期のことであった。
- It was that time when Kiyoyuki MIYOSHI proposed the restoration of Kangakuden in his book 'Iken Junikajo' (twelve opinions).
- 弓削皇子説を唱える代表的な人物は、菅谷文則(滋賀県立大学教授)、梅原猛(哲学者)ら。
- The typical experts who support Yuge no miko (Prince Yuge) as the candidate include Fuminori SUGAYA (professor of The University of Shiga Prefecture) and Takeshi UMEHARA (a philosopher).
- 唱題の際、日蓮宗(主に一致派)などでは「なむみょうほうれんげきょう」と発音している。
- When believers of the Nichiren sect (mainly Icchi-ha sect) recite the Nichiren chant, they pronounce 'Namumyohorengekyo.'
- 1247年に完成させた主著『顕浄土真実教行証文類』では「横超断四流」を提唱している。
- He proposed 'Ocho Dan Shiru' in his main writing 'Ken Jodo Shinjitsu-kyo Gyosho Monrui (Selected passages revealing the true teaching, practice and attainment of the Pure Land), which he finished writing in 1274.
- 阿弥陀仏の絶対性は「信」すらも不要で、念仏を唱えることのみで極楽往生できると説いた。
- The absoluteness of the Amida Buddha did not even require 'believing' and only chanting the nenbutsu was sufficient to rebirth in the Pure Land.
- プロテスタント主義の傾向、宗教的な宗派に分かれるか、そのような分離を主唱するために、
- the tendency, in Protestantism, to separate into religious denominations or to advocate such separations
- 一方で、そうした宣長流の註釈・解釈に異論を唱える立場からも様々な批判がなされている。
- On the other hand, there are various criticisms from people who oppose his commentaries and interpretations.
- 以後、これに対する修正や批判、新説の提唱が続き、多くの学説が並立する状況が続いている。
- Since then, corrections, criticisms, and the presentation of new theories have been successively presented to date, and still various theories are argued.
- 以後、唱歌については文部省著作の教科書と文部大臣の検定を経た民間の教科書が併用された。
- Thereafter, in shoka classes both Monbusho-written textbooks and privately published textbooks that passed the authorization of the Minister of Education were used concurrently.
- そこで1879年、伊沢修二の主唱で文部省は音楽取調掛(のちの東京音楽学校)を創設した。
- Therefore, the Monbusho (Ministry of Education) established Ongaku Torishirabe-Gakari (later Tokyo Music School) at the instance of Shuji IZAWA.
- 大村や西郷従道、山縣有朋(論主一賦兵)らは、早くから「国民皆兵」の必要性を唱えていた。
- Omura, Tsugumichi SAIGO, Aritomo YAMAGATA (Ronshu ichifuhei) and others had been advocating the necessity of universal conscription since early days.
- 本人はすでに死亡しており影武者を使って生きているように見せかけていると唱える者もいる。
- Some people allege that while he is actually already dead, they are disguising the kagemusha as Kim Jong-il.
- 国民的基盤に立った大学改革を唱えて東京工業大学教授を辞職し、朝日新聞論説委員になった。
- He resigned from his post, a professor of the Tokyo Institute of Technology, advocating the need for university reform based on people and became an editorial writer for Asahi Shimbun Company.
- 貴族院_(日本)では曾我祐準(日本鉄道社長)や仙石貢(九州鉄道社長)が反対論を唱えた。
- In the House of Peers, Sukenori SOGA (the president of Nippon Railway) and Mitsugi SENGOKU (the president of Kyushu Railway) opposed to the bill.
- 神道では国学の隆盛に伴い、儒仏を廃した復古神道が唱えられ、一部では神仏分離が始まった。
- With respect to Shinto, reactionary Shintoism excluding Confucianism and Buddhism was advocated along with the development of the study of Japanese classics, and the separation of Buddhism and Shintoism started in some part.
- 彼は大正から昭和初期に柳宗悦らが提唱した「日本民藝運動」の賛同者であり支援者でもある。
- He agreed to and supported the 'Nihon Mingei Undo' (Japanese folk art movement) that Muneyoshi YANAGI and others set up from the Taisho period to the beginning of the Showa period.
- 書紀が壬申年(552年)を伝来の年とした理由については、古くから様々な説が唱えられた。
- For the reason why Shoki described 552 as the year of introduction, various theories have been discussed since ancient times.
- 浄土教では、人を殺めた者も念仏を唱えて信仰すれば極楽浄土へ転生できるとまで説いている。
- The Jodo (Pure Land) sect preaches that even a person who killed other person can be reborn in gokuraku jodo (the Pure Land - of Amida Buddha) if he invokes nenbutsu (Buddhist prayer) and has a faith.
- デラは毎日のちょっとしたことでも小さな祈りを静かに唱える習慣がありましたが、このときは
- She had a habit of saying a little silent prayer about the simplest everyday things, and now she whispered:
- にしても、こんなむずかしいものをあんたに暗唱して聞かせたというのは、いったい何者かね」
- Who's been repeating all that hard stuff to you?'
- 1955年には直木孝次郎が論文「天智天皇と皇位継承法」で元明天皇による仮託説を提唱した。
- In 1955, Kojiro NAOKI advocated the pretext theory by Empress Genmei in his article 'Emperor Tenchi and the Imperial Succession theory.'
- 憲法において「信教の自由」が唱われており、少数でありながらも様々な宗教が信仰されている。
- The Constitution stipulates the 'religious liberty,' and various religions are professed although the number of their believers is small.
- 鎌倉幕府の成立史上における重要な画期とする一般的な理解に対しても、異論が唱えられている。
- Even to a general understanding of an important ground-breaking event in the history of the establishment of Kamakura bakufu, objections have been raised.
- これに対し石井良助は、荘園公領を本主・国司へ返還させることが宣旨の主目的だったと唱えた。
- In contrast, Ryosuke ISHII advances that the main purpose of the decree was to return the shoen and the koryo to honshu (proprietor or guarantor of manor) and kokushi (provincial governors).
- これに抗議する学生の声と合唱の中で天皇は警官隊の人垣を通って午後2時過ぎに京大を去った。
- Being surrounded by the students' voices and songs of protest, the Emperor left Kyoto University after 2 pm through a throng of policemen.
- 「心即理」は陸象山が朱子の「性即理」の反措定として唱えた概念で、王陽明はそれを継承した。
- Shin soku ri' is a concept advocated by Lu Hsiang-shan as the antithesis to Zhu Xi's 'Sei soku ri', and taken up by Wang Yangming.
- 装飾趣味の弊害を打破し、尚古主義を唱え、秦漢の正しい篆法に則った篆刻に立ち戻ろうとした。
- It tried to eliminate the negative effect of the decorative trend, advocate primitivism and a return to the tenkoku by following the correct method from the Qin and Han dynasties.
- 主殿造(しゅでんづくり)は、室町時代の武家住宅の様式として建築史で提唱された言葉である。
- Shuden-zukuri style is the term proposed in architectural history for indicating the architectural style of samurai residences during the Muromachi period.
- 武者小路実篤の提唱した「新しき村」の思想に感化され、伊吹山麗の「愛の村」で青年 を指導。
- Inspired by the concept of 'Atarashiki Mura' (new village) propounded by Saneatsu MUSHANOKOJI, he taught young people in 'Ai no Mura' (village of love) at the foot of Mt. Ibuki.
- 妙法の「妙」とは微妙(読み:みみょう)の略で、各宗派で唱える開経偈(かいきょうげ)には、
- The letter 'Myo' of 'Myoho' is an abbreviation of 'Mimyo,' which is the term mentioned in Kaikyoge (a verse to recite before intoning a sutra) of any sect of Buddhism, which reads as follows:
- フランスの劇作家(ルーマニア生まれ)で、不条理劇の主要な主唱者(1912年−1994年)
- French dramatist (born in Romania) who was a leading exponent of the theater of the absurd (1912-1994 )
- コーラスまたは合唱団に関する、それらのために書かれた、あるいはそれらによって行われたさま
- related to or written for or performed by a chorus or choir
- 国立公園の作成を主唱した米国の自然主義者(イングランド生まれ)(1838年−1914年)
- United States naturalist (born in England) who advocated the creation of national parks (1838-1914 )
- 彼らは明治政府を倒して新しい政府を作り直して攘夷を行って外国と戦うべきであると唱えていた。
- They insisted on overthrowing the Meiji Government, establishing a new government, expelling the foreigners, and fighting against foreign countries.
- 作曲は『小学唱歌集 初編』には「英国古代の大家ウェブの古歌」と記されているが、詳細は不明。
- With respect to composition, it is written in 'Shogaku Shokashu Shohen' as 'an old song by Webb, who was a virtuoso in ancient Great Britain.
- 1900年に大和田建樹が作詞した『鉄道唱歌』第1集東海道編では、近江八景が歌詞に登場する。
- In the first series, Tokaido of 'Tetsudo Shoka (Songs of Railways)' written by Takeki OWADA in 1900, the views of Omihakkei appears in the all lyrics.
- 歌手独自の歌唱法や歌詞の性向から、同じ音韻である「艶歌」や「怨歌」の字を当てることもある。
- Because of different singing styles of each singer and the tendency of lyrics, enka is also written as '艶歌' or '怨歌,' which are pronounced the same as 演歌.
- 主唱者であり、貴族院議員でもあった美濃部達吉は、反論の演説をするも攻撃の声は止まなかった。
- An advocator of the emperor organ theory, Tatsukichi MINOBE made a speech to refute Kikuchi's claim, but it could not stop the blame on him.
- また上下の差を大乗・小乗の乗教や悪などとの接触による相違に帰するという独自の解釈を唱えた。
- He spread his unique belief that a difference of jo (high) and ge (low) came from a difference of Mahayana Buddhism (based on altruism) and Hinayana Buddhism (based on egoism) or whether one got involved in evil things or not.
- 一方で桓譚や王充といった思想家は無神論を唱え、その合理主義的な立場から讖緯を非難している。
- Meanwhile, thinkers such as Kantan and O Ju (Wang Chong) advocated atheism, and criticized Shini from their rationalistic perspective.
- 女司祭は手に松明をもち、女神への賛美歌を低く唱いながら、悩める人々の間を行き来したものだ。
- The priestess used to walk up and down with bare feet among the dreaming people, having a torch in her hand, and muttering hymns to the Goddess.
- 山崎闇斎は儒学者として仏教に対抗し、神道と儒教との融合を積極的に推進し、垂加神道を唱えた。
- Ansai YAMAZAKI was against Buddhism as a Confucian scholar, and actively promoted a fusion of Confucianism and Shinto, advocating Suika Shinto (Shinto thoughts advocated by Ansai YAMAZAKI).
- この琉球問題の決裂と日本の台湾への野心の疑いから清側ではこの後対日強硬論が唱えられるに至る。
- This breakdown in negotiations over the Ryukyu issue and the suspected ambition of Japan to rule Taiwan caused opinions supporting a hard-line policy against Japan.to increase in Qing.
- また美濃部達吉は天皇機関説を提唱し、国家が統治権の主体であるべきと主張し政党内閣を支持した。
- In addition, Tatsukichi MINOBE proposed the 'Emperor-as-organ' theory, arguing that the nation should be the body holding sovereignty, and supported cabinet formation by political parties.
- しかし、九州帝国大学医学部教授の中山平次郎が、万葉集の記述などを検討し福岡城址説を提唱した。
- But Heijiro NAKAYAMA, the professor of the Medical Department of Kyushu Imperial University, advocated an opiion that the construction site of Korokan was the ruins of Fukuokajo Castle after examining records including Manyoshu.
- かつて天台宗においても唱えられていたようであるが、今では日蓮宗・法華宗でしきりに論じられる。
- This was argued in the Tendai sect before, but today it is often discussed among the Nichiren and Hokke sects.
- 康有為が唱える孔子教運動には、弟子の陳煥章が積極的に賛同し、中国及びアメリカで活動している。
- The Koshi-kyo movement advocated by Ko Yui (Kang Youwei) was actively supported by his disciple, Chin Kansho, who operated in China and America.
- 顕密体制(けんみつたいせい)とは、歴史学者黒田俊雄が提唱した日本の中世宗教体制に関する学説。
- Kenmitsu taisei refers to a hypothesis about a medieval religious theory in Japan, which was proposed by Toshio KURODA, a historian.
- 念仏講(ねんぶつこう)とは、日本の仏教において、在家信者が念仏を唱える講中を指す言葉である。
- Nenbutsu-ko means kochu, which is the gathering for nenbutsu chanting by lay believers of Japanese Buddhism.
- しかしこの時期の南進論の主流は貿易・投資・移民を軸に平和的な経済進出を唱道するものであった。
- However, mainstream Nanshinron during this period advocated peaceful economic advance, focusing on trade, investment and immigration.
- すなわち夫、ベル氏、ミス・ヒーリー、愛国的な一編を朗唱しなければならなかった若い婦人がいた。
- husband, Mr. Bell, Miss Healy and the young lady who had to recite the patriotic piece.
- そして眉根をよせて、長考状態に入り込み、その唇を神秘的な呪文を唱える者のように動かしていた。
- and, knitting his brows, he lapsed into an introspective state, his lips moving as one who repeats mystic words.
- 本居宣長は『大祓詞後釈』で、「天津祝詞の太祝詞事」は大祓詞自体のことであるとする説を唱えた。
- Norinaga MOTOORI stated in his 'Obarai no kotoba goshaku' (after Explication on the Words of the Great Purification) that the term refers to Oharae no kotoba itself.
- より唱えやすくするために、大祓詞の要点だけをまとめた「最要中臣祓」「最上中臣祓」が作られた。
- To make the prayer easier to chant, 'Saiyo no nakatomi no harae' (essential words of the purification rituals of the Nakatomi) and 'Saijo no nakatomi no harae' (greatest words of the Purification Ritual of the Nakatomi) were created.
- 演歌歌手(とくに女性)は、日本的なイメージを大切にするため、歌唱時に和服を着用することが多い。
- Enka singers (especially female singers) usually wear Japanese kimonos when singing, placing importance on keeping the Japanese look and feel.
- 京都版に限っては例外で、整版説なども唱えられたが、木活字による印行だという説が支持されている。
- The only exceptional case was Kyoto-ban (Kyoto editions) where a theory of woodcut printing was advocated and supported by a theory on printing and publishing using wooden characters.
- また、日本書紀の大化の改新の記述には改竄が認められることから、この説が唱えられるようになった。
- Because there is falsification in the definition of Taika's reform in 'Chronicles of Japan (Nihon Shoki),' this theory has become apparent.
- 里人は余りにも哀れな物語に、塚を作り、柳を植え、一年目の今日、一周忌の念仏を唱えることにした。
- Hearing this very sad story the villagers built the mound and planted a willow tree, and decided to chant some prayers on this first death anniversary.
- 「宣言」では、平民社が今後、「平民主義・社会主義・平和主義」を唱えていくことが述べられている。
- It is described in 'Declaration' that Heiminsha will recite 'commoner principle, socialism, and pacifism' from now on.
- それに対して時宗の場合には、阿弥陀仏への信・不信は問わず、念仏さえ唱えれば往生できると説いた。
- Unlike the Jodo-shin sect, the Ji sect did not mention the faith in Amida Buddha, they just taught that only reciting nenbutsu made Ojo possible.
- 新学に異議を唱えたものに程顥・程頤らの洛学(道学)、蘇軾・蘇轍らの蜀学、張載らの関学があった。
- Those objecting to the New learning included Luo learning (Do school) of Tei Ko (Cheng Hao) and Tei I (Cheng Yi), Shu learning of Su Shi and So Tetsu (Su Zhe), and Guan learning of Cho Sai (Zhang Zai).
- やがて、北宋代になると、法眼文益が提唱した「五家」観念が一般化して「五家」(五宗)が成立した。
- Soon in the Northern Sung, the idea of 'five sects' proposed by Hogen Moneki was generalized and established as 'Goke' (five sect).
- 安居院 唱導教団(あぐい しょうどうきょうだん)は日本の南北朝時代 (日本)の仏教宗派の1つ。
- Agui Shodo Kyodan was one of religious branches of Buddhism during the Northern and Southern Courts period (Japan).
- それで彼女はもっと薬を摂り、それから薬壷を閉め、床に置くと、賛美歌を唱いながら行ってしまった。
- and she took more and more, and then closed the phial and laid it down, and went along murmuring her hymn.
- 元々は毎年6月と12月の末日に行われる大祓で、犯した罪・穢れを祓うために唱えられた祝詞である。
- It was originally a norito that was chanted in Oharae (the great purification) held on the last day of every June and December to purify sins and impurities.
- 浄土宗では木魚の使用が禁じられた時期もあったが、その後念仏を唱えるときに使用されるようになった。
- The use of Mokugyo was once prohibited in Jodo sect, but afterward, it came to be used when sutra was chanted.
- 演唱の場は主に、お座敷(4畳半)が多く、撥を使用すると音色が大き過ぎる為に自然と爪弾きとなった。
- Kouta was mainly performed in a Japanese-style drawing room of the size of four and a half tatami (a Japanese floor mat), so the player naturally began to pluck with its fingers, instead of the plectrum that made the sound too big for the room.
- 古くは『十七条憲法』のような例があり、現代の例では20世紀末葉に現れた『万歳三唱令』などがある。
- In ancient times there were examples such as 'the Seventeen-Article Constitution,' and in modern time there is the example such as 'three banzais (cheers) decree' which appeared at the end of 20th century.
- 国内は異国排斥を唱える攘夷論が高まっていたこともあって、老中首座の阿部は開国要求に頭を悩ませた。
- ABE who was head of the Roju, was especially worried that domestic support for excluding foreigners was on the rise.
- 日本と清とが緊張するなか、悪政と外国による侵略を排除すると唱えた農民反乱・甲午農民戦争が起きた。
- While tension arose between Japan and Qing, a peasant rebellion, the Donghak Peasant Revolution occurred, calling for the removal of the misrule and foreign invasion.
- そして、大自在天の処分を尋ねると仏陀は「蘇生させよ」と言うので、法界生真言を唱えてを復活させた。
- When Fudo Myoo asked Buddha how to deal with Daijizaiten, Buddha said, 'Revive him,' so Fudo Myoo revived him by reciting the Hokkaisei Shingon mantra (法界生真言).
- 今日、五時の教判といえば、天台宗のものが有名だが、もともとは慧観の提唱した五時がその始めである。
- As far as the Fivefold Periods Kyohan is concerned, that of the Tendai sect is famous today but its origin is the Fivefold Periods as exhorted by Ekan.
- 大正時代、美術史家の瀧精一はこれを金光明経に説かれる四方四仏を表したものであるとする説を唱えた。
- In the Taisho period (1912 to 1926), an art historian, Seiichi TAKI, expressed the opinion that the murals depicted Shiho Shibutsu (Four Buddhas of the four directions) in Konkomyo-kyo Sutra (Golden Light Sutra).
- 儒教と仏教が分離する一方、山崎闇斎によって神儒一致が唱えられ、垂加神道などの儒教神道が生まれた。
- While Ju-kyo and Buddhism separated, Ansai YAMAZAKI preached the Unity of Shinto and Confucianism, and Confucian Shinto such as Suika Shinto was born.
- でも、暗に示されているとおり、この言葉は連想的意味に染まっていて、それで異議を唱える人もいます。
- but, as just intimated, it is tainted by its associations, and therefore objectionable to some minds.
- 吉田松陰の唱えた一君万民思想は擬似的な平等思想であり、幕府の権威を否定するイデオロギーともなった。
- The Ikkunpanmin Shiso (the thought where constitutional authority was given to only one ruler and any discrimination and distinction against social status were generally not allowed among people) is spurious thought on equality, but it also became an ideology to deny the authority of shogunate.
- 「明治節」 (作詞:堀沢周安、作曲:杉江秀):昭和3年(1928年)「祝日大祭日唱歌」として制定。
- The song named 'Meiji-setsu' (lyrics by Shuan HORIZAWA, music by Shu SUGIE) was designated as one of the school songs for public holidays in 1928.
- 高橋崇が「不改常典と定めた食国法」という詔文から反対を唱えたものの、多くの学者は岩橋説に賛同した。
- Takashi TAKAHASHI opposed to his theory based on the phrase 'the law of the nation's governance legislated as Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten,' however, many of the scholars agreed with the IWAHASHI's theory.
- 古田重然の創始による流儀で、侘茶法と式正茶法の両伝があると織部流十七世を称した浅野牧仙が提唱した。
- It was founded by Shigenari FURUTA, and the seventeenth Master of the Oribe School, Bokusen ASANO, proposed that there were two traditions, Wabi-cha and Shikisei Oribe.
- 町人も武士も、男も女も、身分の上下や性別を超えて、いっしょになって合奏や合唱を楽しむことができた。
- Merchants and warriors, and men and women could enjoy an ensemble and a chorus together without regard of class and gender.
- また堺利彦・片山潜らの反戦運動や与謝野晶子やキリスト教の立場からする内村鑑三の非戦論も唱えられた。
- Additionally, Toshihiko SAKAI and Sen KATAYAMA started an anti-war movement and Akiko YOSANO and Kanzo UCHIMURA from the Christian viewpoint spoke of pacifism.
- 当時李氏朝鮮でも朱子学は形骸化しつつあったが、鄭は陽明学によって儒教を再生することを唱えるに至る。
- In Yi Dynasty Korea, Shushigaku was losing substance but through Yomeigaku, Cheng managed to revive Confucianism.
- 1929年には渡辺世祐がはじめて五戦説を提唱し、戦後には小林計一郎以来この五回説が支持されている。
- In 1929, Yosuke WATANABE proposed the five-battles theory for the first time, and after the end of the war, this theory was supported by Kiichiro KOBAYASHI first, followed by others.
- 永正7年(1510年)には関東管領上杉顕定をも長森原の戦いにおいて敗死させて越後一国に覇を唱えた。
- In 1510, Tamekage had Akisada UESUGI, Kanto Kanrei (a shogunal deputy for the Kanto region), killed in the Battle of Nagamorihara, allowing him to hold sway in Echigo Province.
- 踊念仏(おどりねんぶつ)とは、太鼓・鉦(かね)などを打ち鳴らし、踊りながら念仏・和讃を唱えること。
- Odori Nenbutsu is to recite Buddhist invocation and songs, dancing while beating a drum or ringing a bell.
- 宏智正覚の頌古百則に、序論的批評(垂示)、部分的短評(著語)、全体的評釈(評唱)が加えられている。
- In addition to Shoko Hyakusoku (a hundred Shoko koan) by Wanshi Shogaku, it also includes introductory comments called suishi, partial short comments called chogo, and general comments called hyosho.
- 無門関には48もの公案が無門慧開によって様々な語録から選ばれ、それぞれに頌と評唱が付けられている。
- In Mumonkan, as many as 48 koan were selected by Mumon Ekai from various sources, with sho (words of praise) and annotations added to each of them.
- 薛は、朱熹が理先気後とするのに対して理気相即を唱え、また「格物」と「居敬」では「居敬」を重んじた。
- Setsu preached that Li and Qi closely interact, as opposed to Li precedes Qi of Chu His, and between 'Kakubutsu' (perceiving things or reading their information to reach the essential law) and 'Kyokei' (keep the mind calm, concentrating consciousness at all moments in daily life), he valued 'Kyokei.'
- 唐代は一概に仏教隆盛の時代であったが、その中にあって儒教回帰を唱えたのが、韓愈や李コウたちである。
- The Tang Dynasty was in general, a period when Buddhism prospered, but under such conditions, Kan Yu (Han Yu) and Ri Ko (Li Gao) advocated a return to Ju-kyo.
- 悔過は諸仏の名前を唱えた後、十一面観音の姿や功徳を列挙して唱句を斉唱し、一句ごとに礼拝を繰り返す。
- In Keka, after chanting the names of various Buddhas, they chorus shoku reckoning up the figure or kudoku of Eleven-faced Kannon and adore repeatedly by each verse.
- 御名号(おみょうごう)を唱える道を歩めば、末法の濁世でも世尊の教えを理解できると説かれたのである。
- It has been preached that if a person chooses a way to recite omyogo (the name of the Buddha), they will be able to understand the teachings of Buddha even in a Jokuse (a world stained with defilements) of Mappo (latter day of Buddhism).
- 当初は、大祓の際に参集者に対して宣り聞かせるものであったが、後に神に対して唱えられるようになった。
- At first, the words of the great purification were recited for those assembled for the great purification, but this ritual changed into words presented before the deities.
- この論争の後、京都大学教授の佐々木惣一もほぼ同様の説を唱え、美濃部の天皇機関説は学界の通説となった。
- After the argument, Soichi SASAKI, a professor of Kyoto University, proclaimed almost the same theory, and Minobe's Emperor Organ Theory became a popular theory in academic circles.
- 直系皇位継承法説は、岩橋小弥太が唱えたもので、皇位を直系男子に継承させることを定めた法であるとする。
- The direct line imperial succession code theory, presented by Koyata IWAHASHI advocates that it is a law that limits the succession of the Imperial Throne to the direct line male children.
- 説経は、仏教の経文や教義を説いて衆生を導く唱導から、鎌倉時代から室町時代にかけて発生した芸能である。
- Sekkyo is a public entertainment which appeared between the Kamakura period and the Muromachi period based on shodo, which is the guidance leading all living things by explaining the Buddhist sutras and doctrines.
- 通説では死因は脳卒中とされているが、彦由一太は余りの病状の急変から藤原良房による暗殺説を唱えている。
- In popular lore, the cause of his death was a cerebral stroke, but 彦由一太 seemed to think the Emperor was assassinated by FUJIWARA no Yoshifusa, considering that the Emperor's illness had so suddenly worsened.
- 江戸時代中期ごろから書法の研究が進み、これまでの元・明の書風から晋唐の書風を提唱する者があらわれた。
- As calligraphic methods were explored more deeply around in the middle era of the Edo period, use of the Jin-Tang style instead of the Yuan-Ming style was advocated.
- その中には九代目自身が提唱していた活歴物も多く含まれており、現代ではほとんど上演されない演目も多い。
- The selection contained many programs of Katsurekimono, proposed by Danjuro the ninth himself, and many programs are seldom performed today.
- また、首都については、当初京都では旧弊が多いとして、大阪市遷都論が大久保利通を中心として唱えられた。
- In addition, Toshimichi OKUBO insisted at first that the capital should be transferred to Osaka as there were many old-fashioned customs related to the old regime in Kyoto.
- 大日本帝国 『清国ニ対スル宣戦ノ詔勅』では朝鮮の独立と改革の推進、東洋全局の平和などが唱われている。
- The imperial prescript of Empire of Japan advocates the cause to promote independence and reform of Korea and peace of the entire East.
- また247年の日食が原因で卑弥呼が殺され、248年の日食が原因で男王に代わり壹与が即位したと唱えた。
- Their theory states that Himiko's death was tied to the solar eclipse in 247, while Toyo's succession to the throne in place of a king was due to the solar eclipse in 248.
- 以前は「五座三座」と呼ばれ方便(方便品)・自我偈(如来寿量品)を朝は5度、晩は3度唱える形式だった。
- In the past, the believers had chanted hoben (Hoben-bon) and jigage (Nyoraijuryo-bon) five times every morning and three times every night; this practice had been called 'goza, sanza.'
- つまり副珠以外のすべての珠を使って繰ると、男性用の倍40×27×6×10=64,800遍唱えられる。
- Therefore, it is possible to recite 64,800 times (40 times 27 times 6 times 10 makes 64,800), twice the number for males, by telling the juzu with all beads other than Fukudama.
- 日蓮聖人の唱える本仏・釈尊中心の仏教と、人生に勇気と慈悲を持って歩む信仰の感激を全国に展開し活躍す。
- He was active throughout the nation, spreading Buddhism centered on Buddha and Shakyamuni, which was advocated by Nichiren Shonin, as well as the joy of belief that gives courage and mercy in life.
- 娘のそばに立っている赤毛の長身な若い女は、有名な合唱団からきたということで、歌は彼女が担当していた。
- and beside her stood a tall, red-haired young lady from a famous chorus, engaged in song.
- 「そういう話になるんなら、このわたしなら、ほかのだれにも負けないくらい詩を暗唱してあげられるよ――」
- `_I_ can repeat poetry as well as other folk, if it comes to that--'
- ですから、神の御名を用いて呪ったり、誓ったり、呪文を唱えたり、嘘をついたり欺いたりしてはなりません。
- so that we will not use His name to curse, swear, cast a spell, lie or deceive,
- 敷地中央に祭壇を組み、寺院の常住本尊を掲げて住職の導師により読経・唱題の上、鍬入れの儀式が行われる。
- An altar is built in the center of the site, and following the posting of the joju-honzen (the principal image drawn by a past high priest) of the temple and sutra-chanting by the chief priest, the kuwaire no gishiki (a ground-breaking ritual) is carried out.
- 呪文を唱える者、口寄せ、かんなぎ、死人に問うことをする者があってはならない。 (申命記 18:11)
- or a charmer, or a consulter with a familiar spirit, or a wizard, or a necromancer. (Deuteronomy 18:11)
- 林羅山が「徳川家康が(清和源氏であると言う意味で)皇胤に当たる」と唱えたように、世代の遠近は問わない。
- As Razan HAYASHI mentioned that Ieyasu TOKUGAWA was an Imperial descendant (it means Ieyasu was one of Seiwa-Genji or Minamoto clan), generation difference is not considered.
- 吉野朝廷(南朝)の復興を唱える後南朝とされる勢力が御所に乱入し、三種の神器の一部を奪い比叡山へ逃れた。
- Forces thought to be belonging to Gonancho (Second Southern Court), a movement calling for the restoration of the Yoshino Imperial Court (Nancho, the Southern Court), invaded the Imperial Palace, stole some of the Three Sacred Treasures and escaped to Mt. Hiei.
- この説は、終戦直後から高柳光壽などが指摘し、少なくとも高柳やその支持派が長く唱えている説のようである。
- This view was insisted by Mitsutoshi TAKAYANAGI etc. immediately after the War and Takayanagi and his supporters have been advocating for a long time.
- 翌15日朝に米・ナス・ダンゴ・シキビ・盆花・菓子・線香を供え,鉦を鳴らして十三仏念仏を唱えお参りする。
- In the morning of the next day (August 15), people of the area pay a visit to the jizoes by placing in front of them rice, eggplant, rice dumpling, shikibi (a special tree for Buddhist events), flowers for Bon (a Buddhist event in the summer in which each household invites its ancestors' spirit to the house), sweet stuff and incense sticks, by striking Sho (a kind of percussion) and by repeating the names of thirteen Buddha's.
- また『明楽唱号』(編者不詳)や『唐音和解』、『雅遊漫録』付録「笛譜」にも明楽の簡単な楽譜が載っている。
- Furthermore, simple scores of Mingaku are recorded in 'Mingaku shogo' (compiler unknown), 'Toon Wage' and 'Fuefu' (scores for fue flutes) attached to 'Gayu manroku (Miscellaneous Records of Elegant Pastimes).'
- 江戸時代の国学者本居宣長が自著『源氏物語玉の小櫛』において提唱し、その頂点が『源氏物語』であるとした。
- Mono no aware was proposed by Norinaga MOTOORI, a scholar specialized in the Japanese classical literature who lived during the Edo period, in his treatise titled 'Genji Monogatari Tama no Ogushi' (Jeweled Comb of The tale of Genji), in which he argued that mono no aware culminated in 'Genji Monogatari' (The Tale of Genji).
- 憲法施行当初は超然主義を唱えた藩閥政治家や官僚らにより天皇主権を中心とした君権学派の解釈が重用された。
- Initially, when the Constitution took effect, interpretation by the monarch school sect focusing on imperial sovereignty was valued by domain clique politicians and bureaucrats who promulgated the idea of the doctrine of superiority.
- この項では明治時代の地方官であった村岡素一郎が唱えた桶狭間の合戦直後に入れ替わったという説を主に扱う。
- This article will discuss the theory presented by Soichiro MURAOKA, a local official in the Meiji Period, that an imposter took the place of Ieyasu TOKUGAWA immediately after the Battle of Okehazama.
- 彼にいたって、朱子学が唱えた読書による人欲の排除といった理学の基本概念とは全く正反対の主張がなされた。
- Unlike his predecessors, Li Zhuowu advocated an idea that was completely opposite to the basic concept of rigaku advocated by Shushigaku to remove desire by reading.
- 元慶の乱は朝廷側の蝦夷に対する懐柔政策が功を奏して、蝦夷は降伏したとするが、これに異を唱える人もいる。
- Some people have disputed the idea that appeasement policy of the imperial side toward the Emishi led to their surrender in the Gangyo War.
- 法華経系の宗門では、様々な修行の中、この「唱題行」を「正行(しょうぎょう)」と呼び、最も重視している。
- The Hoke-kyo sects call this 'Shodaigyo (唱題行)' as 'Shogyo(正行(しょうぎょう))' among various kinds of ascetic training and accord it the highest value.
- 1898年(明治31年)裏千家13代圓能斎の門人であった田中仙樵の提唱により、京都高台寺に創立された。
- The association was founded in 1898, in Kyoto Kodai-ji temple, Kyoto by advocacy of Sensho TANAKA who was a disciple of Ennosai, the13th generation of Urasenke.
- 浄土真宗は「肉食妻帯」を肯定する在家仏教を唱導しているが、その中には法の道が枉(ま)げずに貫かれいる。
- Jodo Shinshu advocates Zaike Bukkyo that agrees with 'meat and matrimony (Buddhism),' in which the road to Buddhism is strictly pursued.
- 続いて伏見稲荷の神官であった荷田春満が神道や古典から古き日本の姿を追求しようとする「古道論」を唱えた。
- In addition, Azumamaro KADANO, a Shinto priest of Fushimi Inari Shrine, contributed his 'Kodoron' (Theory on the Ancient Ways), in which he tried to recapture the essence of ancient Japan by studying Shinto and the Japanese Classics.
- 実際、八木の提唱した倍年説は、かなり彼の思想が深く、一般的な倍年説とも大きな隔たりがあるように思われる。
- In fact, Yagi's Double Year Theory contains a lot of his opinion and has a big difference from general Double Year Theory.
- 清寧天皇2年11月(481年12月)、弘計王自ら新室の宴の席で、歌と唱え言に託して王族の身分を明かした。
- In December, 481, the younger Oke no miko revealed that the two brothers were members of the imperial family at a banquet of a new house by means of a song and chant.
- しかし、逆に清盛や高倉天皇、土御門通親らがむしろ現状を受け入れて流通を公認すべきであると唱えて対立した。
- However, on the other hand, Kiyomori, the Emperor Takakura and Michichika TSUCHIMIKADO argued back that they should publicly introduce the currency, admitting the situation of the time.
- 彼は朱子の理気二元論に異を唱え、理と気は一体不可分であるとし、また「知行合一」を称揚して実践を重視した。
- Cheng Chatoo (Hagok) objected to the dualism of ri and ki advocated by Zhu Xi, instead preaching that ri and ki are inseparable and, extolling 'chigyo goitsu', placed a strong emphasis on practice.
- 特に明治期には田中義成が軍記物の信憑性を否定し、上記第二次と第四次のみを確実とする「二回説」を提唱した。
- In particular, in the Meiji period, Yoshinari TANAKA denied the credibility of war tales, and proposed the 'two-battles theory' in which he insisted that only the second and the fourth battles were surely fought.
- 称名で唱える「名号」のうち、「南無釈迦牟尼仏」の釈迦如来は、確かに正史においても実在の人物とされている。
- Shakanyorai, 'Namu Syakamuni-butsu,' in 'Myogo (Amida's name),' which is recited in the invocation of the Buddha's name, is considered a real person in authentic history.
- 密教においては「目を開いて仏として生まれ変わらせる」その役割から、仏像の開眼儀式でその真言が唱えられる。
- In esoteric Buddhism, the role of Butsugenbutsumo is to 'open people's eyes to make them reborn as Buddha,' and for that purpose, its mantra is recited in the ceremony of consecrating a newly made Buddhist image or statue.
- でも、これよりずっとやさしい詩も暗唱してもらいましたよ、えーと――トゥイードルディー、のほうだったかな」
- `But I had some poetry repeated to me, much easier than that, by--Tweedledee, I think it was.'
- でも運のいいことに、ぼくは昔ブルガリア歌唱法を勉強したことがあって、だからマイクなしでも全然問題ないよ。
- Luckily however I used to study Bulgarian singing, so I have no trouble managing without a microphone.
- 彼らはそこへ向かって腕を組み、カデット・ルーセルを合唱し、リフレインのたびに足を踏み鳴らしながら進んだ。
- They proceeded towards it with linked arms, singing Cadet Roussel in chorus, stamping their feet at every:
- それを玉座の間にもってきて呪文を唱えると、すぐに翼ザルの群れが開いた窓から飛び込んできて横に立ちました。
- When she brought it into the Throne Room she spoke the magic words, and soon the band of Winged Monkeys flew in through the open window and stood beside her.
- 起源については大別して神話説と異民族説と政治犯説が唱えられているが、有力視されているのは異民族説である。
- There are three main theories, which are mythology, different ethnic groups and political prisoners, about the origin, however, the theory of the different ethnic groups is the best guess of the three.
- 大聖和靜国師 -- 元曉(617年 - 686年)薛聡の父、通仏教を提唱して新羅の仏教思想を融合させた。
- Daishowajo kokushi : Wonhyo (617 - 686) was Seol Chong's father, advocated popular Buddhism and fused Buddhist concepts in Silla.
- 大晦日の夜に厠へ行って「加牟波理入道郭公(ほととぎす)」と唱えると翌年一年間は妖怪に遭わないと言われる。
- It is said that if a person goes to the toilet on New Year's Eve and casts a spell 'Kanbari Nyudo hototogisu (a little cuckoo),' he or she would not see the monster all the new year round.
- だが、四国阿波には三好義賢の後を継いだ三好長治が実弟の十河存保とともに依然として四国東部に覇を唱えていた。
- But in Awa Province in Shikoku, Nagaharu MIYOSHI who had succeeded Yoshikata MIYOSHI and his real brother Masayasu SOGO still exerted their influence in eastern part of Shikoku.
- ただし、君が代の歌詞への反対意見や、教育現場での君が代斉唱反対運動は現在でも続き、賛否両論が対立している。
- However, there still exists pro and con opinions against the words of Kimigayo and opposition movements against the chorus reading of Kimigayo in the field of education.
- 下里村の南方にある空き地にたどり着いたとき、奥平らが主唱して、盟約どおりに頭部を切断しようと巨木に縛めた。
- When they arrived at a vacant lot in the southern part of Shimozato Village, Okuhira and others suggested that they should behead Shimoji according to the covenant, and tied him onto a big tree.
- 承和5年(838年)には第19回遣唐使の副使であった小野篁が唐人沈道古と大宰鴻臚館にて詩を唱和したとある。
- ONO no Takamura, who was the vice-envoy in the 19th diplomatic mission to the Tang Dynasty, and a Chinese person 沈道古 reportedly recited poems together in 838 at Dazai Korokan.
- 室町時代には禅宗に押されて再び衰退するが、江戸時代には明忍・友尊・慧雲が出現して再度戒律復興が唱えられた。
- In the Muromachi period it declined again pressed by the Zen sect, but in the Edo period, Myonin, Yuson and Eun appeared and insisted on the renaissance of the commandments.
- 明の遺臣たちは明滅亡の原因を理論的な空談にはしった陽明学にあると考え、実用的な学問、経世致用の学を唱えた。
- The surviving retainers of Ming blamed the theoretical idle talk of Yomei-gaku for the fall of the Ming Dynasty, and called for practical learning and that is practical and useful to rule a country.
- 本来は、個人が念仏を7日間(もしくは10日間)のうちに100万回唱えることで目的が成就されるとされている。
- Originally it is said that an objective may be achieved if one repeats nenbutsu for a million times in seven (or ten) days.
- また、以下の経過は大正時代に黒板勝美東京帝国大学教授が提唱して以来、広く信じられている潮流説に基づいている。
- Furthermore, the progress of the battle given below is based on the now widely accepted tidal theory first proposed in the Taisho period by Katsumi KUROITA, professor at Tokyo Imperial University.
- 明治末期には、ドイツ歴史学派の影響による発展段階史観が唱えられ、またマルクス主義による唯物史観が紹介された。
- Towards the end of the Meiji period, evolution phase-based views of history was advocated affected by the German historical school, and materialistic views of history based on Marxism was introduced to Japan as well.
- そのため、時代を区分する対象ではなく移行するものとして捉える「時代移行論」を提唱する研究者も現れ始めている。
- Therefore, some researchers have begun to propose 'period change theory' in which periods should not be classified, but changed.
- 除幕式には、董子妃や威仁親王夫妻、提唱者の元老たちに加え、因縁の深かった徳川慶喜も列席して祝辞を述べている。
- At the unveiling ceremony, in addition to Empress Tadako, Imperial Prince Takehito and Princess, other old people who proposed the statue be built, Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA who had a close relationship to the Prince came and made speeches.
- ついで西郷隆盛が明治4年(1871年)から明治6年(1873年)にかけて士族による北方警備と開拓を主唱した。
- Then, Takamori SAIGO advocated from 1871 to 1873 that the northern territory should be guarded and reclaimed by shizoku (family or persons with samurai ancestors).
- 大友皇子即位説(おおとものみこそくいせつ)は、江戸時代から唱えられた学説で、日本史学で長く続く論争点である。
- The Prince Otomo enthronement theory was advocated in the Edo period and it was a long-lasting dispute in the Japanese history.
- 中世の被差別民は、一般的に非人と呼称されていたが、河原者、宿の者、散所民、声聞師(唱門師)などに分類できる。
- Generally called hinin (literally, not human beings), people discriminated against in the medieval can be classified into kawaramono (literally, people living in river side areas), shuku no mono (literally, people at shuku (inn-clustered towns along a big road)), sanjomin (literally, people at various places), or Shomonji (itinerant performers whose work encompassed both Noh performance and religious rituals) (Shomonji (lower-ranked diviners)).
- 時宗では、神社参拝及び本山での朝の勤行の後に熊野大社の御霊を祀る神棚に向かい三唱することが必須となっている。
- In the Jishu sect it is necessary to recite it three times in front of the shelf of gods that enshrines the soul of Kumano Taisha Shrine after worship of the shrine and morning devotions.
- ここで行われる修行は、90日間休みなく称名念仏を唱えながら、心に阿弥陀如来のことを思い、念じるものであった。
- The training here consists of chanting Shomyo Nenbutsu for 90 days without rest and thinking and praying about Amida Nyorai (Amitabha Tathagata) deep in the soul.
- 「ええ、『えらい小さなハチさん』を暗唱しようとしたんですけれど、ぜんぜんちがったものになっちゃったんです!」
- `Well, I've tried to say 'HOW DOTH THE LITTLE BUSY BEE,' but it all came different!'
- ハンプティ・ダンプティは、アリスの発言をまったく無視してつづけました。「わたしがこれから暗唱する詩篇はだね、
- `The piece I'm going to repeat,' he went on without noticing her remark,
- ハンプティ・ダンプティはこのくだりを暗唱するとき、ほとんど金切り声になりましたので、アリスは身震いしました。
- Humpty Dumpty raised his voice almost to a scream as he repeated this verse, and Alice thought with a shudder,
- 近年では、軽皇子が中大兄皇子を教唆して「乙巳の変」を引き起こした「黒幕」であるという説を唱える歴史学者もいる。
- Nowadays, some historians claim that Prince Karu was the 'mastermind' who abetted Naka no Oe no Oji to cause 'Isshi no hen.'
- 以後次々に不改常典をめぐる新説が提唱され、論議は非常な活況を呈したが、どれもはっきりした成功をおさめなかった。
- After that, new theories on Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten was presented one after another and held active discussions, however, none of them had a relevant success.
- 「天長節」 (作詞:黒川真頼(まより)、作曲:奥好義):明治26年(1893年)「祝日大祭日唱歌」として制定。
- Tencho setsu' (lyrics written by Mayori KUROKAWA, composed by Yoshiisa OKU): in 1893, it was determined as 'holiday and festival day song.'
- 1905年(明治38年)『尋常小学唱歌』にも巖谷小波作詞の「一寸法師」が収められ、子供たちに歌い継がれている。
- In 1905, 'Issunboshi' with lyrics written by Sazanami IWAYA appeared in 'Jinjo Shogaku Shoka' (songs collected for common elementary education), and it continues to be sung by children.
- このため、9月3日に大阪市公会堂をはじめとする全国各地で講和条約反対と戦争継続を唱える集会が開かれたのである。
- Because of this, a rally took place in different places of the country such as the public hall in Osaka City on September 3, to stand against the peace treaty and call for continueing the war.
- 倭姫即位説を唱えるに際し、喜田は自説が不敬ではないという言い訳を、苦しい理屈を作って弁じなければならなかった。
- When advancing the Yamatohime no Okimi enthronement theory, Kida had to defend his theory from the allegation of irreverence by making a lame excuse.
- また10世紀初頭に始まる前期王朝国家と11世紀40年代を画期とする後期王朝国家の登場が唱えられるようになった。
- Further, the division of the early Dynastic polity period, which started in early 10th century, and the late Dynastic polity period, which started in the 1140's, was also proposed by him.
- 廃刀令以降、1877年の薩摩士族の反乱である西南戦争まで、各地で新政府の政策に不平を唱える士族反乱が起こった。
- Shizoku no hanran (a revolt by families or persons with samurai ancestors) was instigated by families or persons who were the ancestors of samurai and complained about the new government's policies in various parts of the country after the issue of a decree banning the wearing of swords, until 1877 when Seinan War, a revolt by families or persons with samurai ancestors in Satsuma, occurred.
- このため、これを提唱する研究者や環境省などでは、二酸化炭素排出量の削減には極めて効果的であると考えられている。
- Therefore, researchers and the Ministry of the Environment, which advocate this idea, consider it to be very effective for the reduction of emissions of carbon dioxide.
- 「本門の題目」:信の題目は本門戒壇大御本尊を信じること、行の題目は南無妙法蓮華経と我も唱え、人にも勧めること。
- Honmon no Daimoku': The Nichiren chant of belief (信の題目) is to believe Honmon Kaidan Dai-Gohonzon, and the Nichiren chant of practice (行の題目) is to recite Namu Myohorenge-kyo by oneself and recommend it to other people.
- 涅槃交響曲(黛敏郎) - オーケストラと合唱のための作品だが、オーケストラで梵鐘の響きを表現しようとしている。
- Nirvana-Symphony (Toshiro MAYUZUMI), a musical piece for orchestra and chorus that attempts to express the resonance of Bonsho using an orchestra.
- しかし獄舎の中では貴重な水を手ぬぐいに浸して額を冷やし、不動明王の霊咒を唱えて看病すると、次第に素直になった。
- However, he came to open his mind, after Shinjo looked after him, when he was sick, by cooling his forehead with a towel soaked with water valuable in a jail, and chanting ryoju of Fudo Myoo.
- また唐招提寺の荒廃を嘆き、戒律復興を唱えて1122年(保安 (元号)3年)「東大寺戒壇院受戒式」を定めている。
- He lamented the deterioration of Toshodai-ji Temple and established the 'Todai-ji Kaidan-in Jukai Shiki' (ceremony to impart the Buddhist precepts on priests and nuns at Kaidan-in of Todai-ji Temple) in 1122 to promote the restoration of kairitsu (religious precepts of Buddhism).
- 人類が向上するにつれて、もはや異を唱えられたり疑念をもたれたりしなくなった教説の数は、絶えず増加していきます。
- As mankind improve, the number of doctrines which are no longer disputed or doubted will be constantly on the increase:
- これで呪文を唱え終わったのですが、するとすさまじいおしゃべりと羽ばたきが聞こえ、翼ザルの群れが飛んできました。
- This ended the saying of the charm, and they heard a great chattering and flapping of wings, as the band of Winged Monkeys flew up to them.
- - 東京都教育委員の米長邦雄の「日本中の学校に国旗を掲げ、国歌を斉唱させるのが私の仕事です」という発言に対して。
- He made this remark, following the comment made by Kunio YONENAGA, a member of The Tokyo Metropolitan Government Board of Education, 'Making schools all over Japan raise the national flag as well as sing the national anthem in unison is my work.'
- また、北朝が優勢な期間が長く、最終的に北朝に統一されたことを重視して「北南朝時代」の用語を提唱する者も存在する。
- Moreover, there were also some who advocated changing the term to 'Hoku Southern period' to emphasize the fact that the Northern Court's period of predominance had been longer than the Southern Court's, and that in the end the Southern Court was unified into the Northern Court, not the other way around.
- 同じく中国の分割に関心をもつイギリス、フランス、ドイツの3国に提唱し、仏・独の賛成を得て3国による勧告を行った。
- Russia consulted with other three nations, England, France and Germany, which were also interested in the division of China, France and Germany agreed with the Rassian proposal and the three nations made a recommendation to Japan.
- それに対し、これを防ぐのではなく「其蔓延を助け、国民をして早く其気風に浴せしむる」ことこそが重要であると唱える。
- For this, he says that it is important not to stop it but 'to help it spread faster so that our people may bathe in this force quicker.'
- そのなかで孟軻(孟子)は性善説を唱え,孔子が最高の徳目とした仁に加え、実践が可能とされる徳目義の思想を主張した。
- Among them, Moka (Moshi (Mencius)) advocated the ethical doctrine that human nature is fundamentally good, as well as humanity, which was considered the most important type of virtue by Koshi, and the thought of justice, the type of virtue which was considered actionable.
- なお、この集団を指す「安居院唱導教団」という語は、現代の歴史学上の用語であり、当時そう呼ばれていたわけではない。
- Further, the word 'Agui Shodo Kyodan,' indicating this group of people, is a historical term in the present day, since they weren't referred to that way during their own time.
- 常行三昧堂では、90日間阿弥陀如来の周囲を念仏を唱えつつ、また心に阿弥陀如来を念じながら歩く常行三昧の行を行う。
- In the Jogyo zanmai-do hall, the Jogyo zanmai exercise is performed which involves walking around the Amida Nyorai for 90 days while praying to Amida Buddha and revering the Amida Nyorai in mind.
- 夷千島王遐叉の正体を巡っては、高橋公明が1981年、アイヌの部族長説を唱えたことを契機に活発に新説が発表された。
- Over the identity of Ezochishimao Kasha, in the wake of theory put forward by Kimiaki TAKAHASHI in 1981 that Ezochishimao Kasha was a chief of Ainu tribe, new theories were released actively.
- すべてのゲストが立ち上がり、グラスを手に、三人の座っている婦人たちの方を向き、ブラウン氏が音頭をとって斉唱した。
- All the guests stood up, glass in hand, and turning towards the three seated ladies, sang in unison, with Mr. Browne as leader:
- 客観的実態の考察が考慮されない、人間の経験に関する研究に基づくエトムント・フッサールによって提唱される哲学の教義
- a philosophical doctrine proposed by Edmund Husserl based on the study of human experience in which considerations of objective reality are not taken into account
- しかし民俗学者・柳田國男はこの説を否定し、化け物が「咬もうぞ」と言いながら現れることが起因するとの説を唱えている。
- However, this theory is denied by a folklorist named Kunio YANAGIDA, who stated the theory in which the terms originated from the monster appearing as it said 'I'm going to bite you' ('kamo-zo' in Japanese, which developed into the above-mentioned terms under the influence of dialect, etc.).
- 江上波夫が唱えた説で、大陸の狩猟騎馬民族が北九州を経由して4世紀末頃大阪平野に上陸し、征服国家を打ち立てたとする。
- This is the theory advocated by Namio EGAMI that in the end of the fourth century, hunting horseback races came from the Continent to Osaka Plain through Northern Kyushu and conquered the dynasty existed to establish a new dynasty.
- 考証を経た上で即位論を唱えた最初の著作は、江戸時代の寛永4年(1624年)に那波活所が書いた『帝王暦数図』である。
- The first literary work that advocated the enthronement theory based on historical investigations was 'Teio Rekisu Zu' written by Kassho NABA in 1624 in the Edo period.
- 終戦後は、日本は当初唱えていた満洲に於ける列国の機会均等の原則を翻し、日露が共同して利権を分け合うことを画策した。
- After the war, Japan reversed its original stance to seek equality among the great powers when it concerns Manchuria, and planned to share rights equally with Russia.
- 盲僧琵琶は仏教儀式に用いられたもので、盲人の僧侶がこの琵琶の伴奏で経文を唱えていたとされるが、娯楽的な音楽もある。
- The moso-biwa was used for Buddhist rituals and it is said that blind priests used to chant sutras to an accompaniment of it, but there were some pieces of entertainment-type music, too.
- 賢立は、この席で藩の言う神仏分離の例として、神前では祝詞を唱えるものだと話したところ、新たな誤解を生んでしまった。
- Kenryu told that people should chant Norito (Shinto prayer) in front of the gods, as an example of separation of Buddhism and Shintoism which the domain mentioned, and it led to new misinterpretation.
- 二条家から近年公表された、即位灌頂に関する文章の分析から、後深草天皇から即位灌頂が始まったとの説が唱えられている。
- From an analysis of sentences regarding sokuikanjo recently opened by the Nijo family to the public, a view that sokuikanjo started with the Emperor Gofukakusa was revealed.
- また慣用句として弓矢に限らず、射幸心の伴う事柄で、当ってくれと願う時に「南無八幡」と唱える言葉の語源となっている。
- In addition, it is the word of origin of 'Namuhachiman,' invoked when people wish for good luck with shako-shin, not only in shooting arrows.
- 百万遍念仏(ひゃくまんべんねんぶつ)とは、自身の往生、故人への追善、各種の祈祷を目的として念仏を百万回唱えること。
- Hyakumanben Nenbutsu is to repeat nenbutsu (Buddhist invocation) for a million times for the purposes of one's own birth in the Pure Land, ceremony as a memorial, and other variety of prayer.
- それに、小売業者たちは、たびたび熱心な勧誘を受けながら、正しい商売道を進んで提唱する気を起こしたためしはないのだ。
- nor could ever yet be brought to make one fair proposal of just dealing, though often and earnestly invited to it.
- 折口信夫は、天つ罪は元は「雨障(あまつつみ)」で、梅雨の時期に農民が忌み蘢ることを指していたという説を唱えている。
- If one follows Shinobu ORIKUCHI's theory, originally amatsu tsumi was written as 雨障, implied how during the rainy season, farmers stayed indoors and were repentant of their misdeeds.
- 美濃部達吉の天皇機関説は、統治権の意味では国家主権、国家最高決定権の意味では君主主権(天皇主権)を唱えるものである。
- The Emperor Organ Theory of Tatsukichi MINOBE calls upon state sovereignty from a viewpoint of sovereignty, and monarch sovereignty (imperial sovereignty) from a view point of the highest right to decide in the nation.
- 現在知られる合戦への潮流の影響は大正3年(1914年)に黒板勝美東京帝国大学教授が著書『義経伝』で提唱した説である。
- The present well-known theory that the effect of the changing tides decided the battle was first advanced by Katsumi KUROITA, professor at Tokyo Imperial University, in his work entitled 'The Legends of Yoshitsune' in 1914.
- テツandトモの芸は、歌いながらネタを披露するという形式のものであり、詩吟で培ったと思われる歌唱力は評価されている。
- The performance of Tetsu and Tomo is the form where they show the material with singing and their singing ability which seems to have been developed by shigin is highly evaluated.
- その後、徳子は大原の山里で春秋を過ごし、建保元年(1214年)、念仏を唱えながら輔子と阿波内侍に看取られて死去した。
- After that Tokuko spent Spring and Autumn in the mountain village of Ohara, she prayed to Amida Buddha and died in 1214, while Hoshi/Sukeko and Awa no Naishi were looking after her.
- これは10世紀、天台僧・安然らが不動明王を観想(思い浮かべる)するために唱えた「不動十九観」の影響によるものである。
- This is influenced by 'Fudo Juku-kan (Nineteen Characteristic Signs of Fudo Myoo'), which was preached by Annnen, a priest of the Tendai sect, and others of the tenth century in order to image Fudo Myoo.
- 既に平安中期の天台宗では称名念仏の影響で題目も唱える様になってたが、題目そのものが教義に組み込まれることは無かった。
- The Tendai sect in the mid-Heian period came to recite the Nichiren chant already affected by the invocation of the Buddha's name, but it simply didn't incorporate Nichiren chant into dharma.
- 雪村も危うく処刑されかけたが、とっさに無学祖元の臨剣頌を唱えたため、気圧された処刑官が、死罪を延期し、処刑を免れた。
- On the verge of execution Sesson impulsively recited Rinken no ju, a poetic verse 'Endangered by a sword' by Mugaku Sogen, and the overwhelmed executer postponed the capital punishment, and thus Sesson escaped execution.
- 念仏踊り(ねんぶつおどり)とは、踊り手と歌い手が分かれているもので、自ら念仏を唱えながらおどる踊念仏とは区別される。
- Nenbutsu-odori is a kind of dance where the dancing and singing are performed by different people, and can be distinguished from odori nenbutsu which is performed by a single person who dances and chants a Buddhist sutra at the same time.
- 菩薩の十地(悟りを得るまで菩薩が修行すべき十の階位)を説くうち、易行の法として「称名念仏」が唱えられるようになった。
- The teachings of the ten positions of Bosatsu (the ten positions that are required as training for a Bosatsu to attain enlightenment) led to a easy progress of the 'Shomyo Nenbutsu.'
- そうすれば地のすべての民は皆あなたが主の名をもって唱えられるのを見てあなたを恐れるであろう。 (申命記 28:10)
- All the peoples of the earth shall see that you are called by the name of Yahweh; and they shall be afraid of you. (Deuteronomy 28:10)
- 更に晴雄は西洋のグレゴリオ暦の導入の動きを察して、太陽暦を排して従来の太陰太陽暦の維持を図るために明治改暦を提唱した。
- Furthermore, Haruo smelled a trend to implement the Western Gregorian calendar, and suggested Meiji kaireki (changing of calendar in the Meiji period) in order to maintain the lunar-solar calendar instead of introducing the solar calendar.
- 日本の歌謡界に大きな影響力のあった歌手の淡谷のり子は演歌嫌いを公言し、「演歌撲滅運動」なるものまで提唱したほどだった。
- Noriko AWAYA, a singer who has made a huge impact on the world of Japanese popular music, professed her dislike of enka music, so much so that she even advocated 'anti-enka campaign.'
- 古代日本語8母音説は広く受け入れられ半ば定説となっていたが、昭和50年代に入りこれに異を唱える学説が相次いで登場する。
- The theory that ancient Japanese had eight vowels had been widely accepted and had become almost an established theory, however after 1975, several opposing theories appeared.
- 諸藩の藩校でもこれにならうものも出、朱子学に反対する学問を唱えていた儒者は生徒が少なくなり困窮したものもあったという。
- Some domain schools followed these examples, and as a result, some Confucians who had taught different leanings opposed to Neo-Confucianism lost many of their students and fell into great difficulty.
- また、朝廷がこのときまで唱えていた「攘夷」(外国を討ち払う)政策を「開国和親」へと一気に方針転換させた事件でもあった。
- Also it was the incident that forced the Imperial Court to change its policy drastically from 'Joi' (expulsion of foreigners) to 'Opening of a country to the world and amity.'
- 門脇禎二が1971年に提唱した「蘇我氏渡来人説」は学界を席巻しただけでなく、一般の古代史ファンにも広く受け入れられた。
- The theory concerning the migrant origins of the Soga clan' took academic circles by storm when it was first proposed by Teiji KADOWAKI in 1971, and became widely popular among ancient history buffs.
- 反戦歌の合唱は天皇が建物の中にいる最中ずっと続けられ、さらに学生が増えたため時計台前の群集は車の進路を塞ぐ形になった。
- As students continued to sing the antiwar song while the Emperor was in the building and the number of students increased further, a large group of people gathered in front of the clock tower and eventually blocked the Emperor's car.
- また、歴史学者の網野善彦は、中世日本の社会が荘園と公領から構成されていることに注目して荘園公領制という概念を提唱した。
- Also, the historian Yoshihiko AMINO advocates a concept of shoen koryo sei (The System of Public Lands and Private Estates), focusing on the fact that medieval Japanese society consisted of shoen and koryo.
- この漢字に翻訳された五字・七字の題目を連続的に唱えることで、経典のすべてを読み実践するのと同じ功徳があるとされている。
- The continuous recitation of five or seven letters of Nichiren chant (which are translated into Chinese characters) is regarded as being the same pious act as reading and practicing all sutras.
- いずれの説も、明治以降の空手家、研究者の唱える説であって、それぞれの説を裏付ける明確な歴史資料が存在するわけではない。
- All these theories were proposed after the Meiji period by karate experts and researchers, but none of them is supported by specific historical documents.
- 一方、黄宗羲の流れをくむ浙東学派は史学に長じ、その代表である章学誠は六経皆史の説を唱えて、経書の史学的研究に従事した。
- Meanwhile, the Setto school, which descended from Ko Sogi, excelled in history, and their representative, Sho Gakusei (Zhang Xuecheng), preached a Rikkei Kaishi theory, engaging in the research of Keisho from a historical point of view.
- また、信仰告白を要求されないかぎりは、キリスト教の明証について無神論者を試験することに、異議を唱える道理はありません。
- and there is no reasonable objection to examining an atheist in the evidences of Christianity, provided he is not required to profess a belief in them.
- 中世には陰陽道や密教と結びつき、陰陽道の呪言や仏教の経典のように、唱えるだけで功得が得られると考えられるようになった。
- In the medieval period Shinto amalgamated with Onmyodo (Yin-Yang divination) and esoteric Buddhist teachings, and it was believed that by saying these words one could obtain merit similar to those obtainable from the yin-yang spell or Buddhist scriptures.
- そのため、暗唱しやすく、 また、後述するように正月に遊戯として触れることも多いので、生徒にとってなじみがあるからである。
- The familiar rhythm is easy to memorize for Japanese, besides children are possibly familiar with 'Hyakunin Isshu' through playing the uta-garuta at the New Year.
- 松方は、組閣にあたって前任者たちの全面協力無くしては引き受けられないと述べて全閣僚の留任を唱えて、総理就任の条件とした。
- To organize the Cabinet, MATSUKATA stated that he could not take on it without full cooperation by predecessors and insisted on all the Cabinet members staying in the Cabinet as the condition to assume the prime minister.
- 織田信長の勝因を、「民家への略奪行為で油断する今川方を急襲したから」とする説を、黒田日出男東京大学名誉教授が唱えている。
- According to a theory put forward by Hideo KURODA, professor emeritus at the University of Tokyo, Nobunaga ODA beat IMAGAWA 'because Oda conducted a surprise attack on the Imagawa army, who were caught off guard while in the act of looting private homes.'
- 「大正デモクラシー」という名称は信夫清三郎(信夫淳平三男、歴史学者)がに自著でその呼称を提唱して以来定着したものである。
- The name 'Taisho Democracy' was coined by the historian Seizaburo SHINOBU (third son of Junpei SHINOBU) who proposed the use of the term in his own work and became widely used ever since.
- この運動の名称は、下記の五十殿利治による大著『大正期新興美術運動の研究』(初版は1995年刊行)により、強く提唱された。
- The names of the movements were strongly advocated in the following bulky work 'Study of New Art Movements in the Taisho Period,' by Toshiharu OMUKA (which was first published in 1995).
- 特に聖冏は浄土宗に宗脈・戒脈の相承があるとして「五重相伝」の法を唱え、血脈・教義の組織化を図って宗門を統一しようとした。
- Especially, Seido insisted on the rule of Goju-soden (Fivefold Transmission) because Jodo Shu has a succession of dogma and genealogy, and tried to integrate various sects by organization of genealogy and dogma.
- 古い経典で、仏弟子たちが「南無仏」と唱えたといわれるのは、現存の仏陀釈尊に対する追憶の念仏であり、また祈りの念仏である。
- In old sutras, as Buddhist disciples are said to chant 'namubutsu' as a nenbutsu for remembering the living Buddha Shakyamuni, nenbutsu is an actual prayer.
- そして『天津祝詞考』にて、その祝詞はイザナギが筑紫の日向の橘の小戸の阿波岐原で禊祓をしたときに発した言葉であると唱えた。
- In 'Amatsunorito ko' (On Amatsu Norito Prayers), he stated that the norito was the word that Izanagi (The Male Who Invites) said when he performed misogiharae(form of Shinto purification) in Tsukushi no Himuka no Tachibana no Odo no Awakihara.
- いっぽう明楽は、武士や儒学者などが集団で演奏・斉唱する雅楽であり、実演にあたっては高度な集団訓練と相当の経費を必要とした。
- On the other hand, Mingaku was Gagaku (ancient Japanese court dance and music) that samurai or Confucian scholars played or sang in groups, and high-leveled group training and considerable expenses were necessary to play the music.
- そこで佐藤進一、上横手雅敬、戸田芳実、高橋昌明らによってこれら在京の武士を武士の起源とする「職能」武士起源論が提唱された。
- And Shinichi SATO, Masataka UWAYOKOTE, Yoshimi TODA, Masaaki TAKAHASHI and others proposed the theory on the origin of bushi by 'samurai function' that the bushi originally came from the bushi staying in Kyoto.
- 室田武(1967年卒・理学) 大学卒業後は経済学に転じ、一橋大学や同志社大学教授を務めて「エコロジーの経済学」を提唱した。
- Takeshi MUROTA (class of 1967, science): After graduation, he studied economics, served as a professor at Hitotsubashi University and Doshisha University, and advocated 'economics of ecology.'
- また、良基の孫にあたる一条兼良の『公事根源』を年中行事歌合の解説書であるという説も安藤為章や斎藤万古刀によって唱えられた。
- In the meantime, Tameaki ANDO and Makoto SAITO asserted that 'Kuji kongen' written by Yoshimoto's grandson Kaneyoshi ICHIJO was the commentary of Nenjugyoji Utaawase.
- これに対し、法華経信仰の宗門の唱題は現世こそ重要、というわけで現世を逞しく乗り切る、という積極的指向性(現世指向)が有る。
- On the contrary, Shodai in the sects of the Hoke-kyo faith has an affirmative directivity (directivity for this world) to survive in this world, because they think this world is important.
- 性に関係が深い荼枳尼天が即位灌頂と関係があることについては、網野善彦が唱えたように性と天皇との関わり合いに求める説がある。
- With respect to the fact that Dakiniten who is closely connected to sex has a relationship with sokuikanjo, there is a view that seeks the root to the relationship between sex and the emperor, as Yoshihiko AMINO claimed.
- また、アメリカの植物学者にはソメイヨシノはオオシマザクラとエドヒガンの雑種ではなく独立した種であるとの説を唱える者もいる。
- Also, among American botanists there are some who advocate the theory that Someiyoshino is an independent type instead of a hybrid between the Oshima cherry and Edohigan.
- それに対し黒田は、文献に現れる顕密(当時は一切の仏教を表現する用語)という言葉を用語化して顕密体制論という学説を提唱した。
- As an alternative, however, KURODA proposed the 'kenmitsu taisei' theory built on the term 'kenmitsu' (then, it referred to Buddhism as a whole) found in historical documents.
- 反対の大合唱がすぐにでもおこりそうで、シルバーの鋭い目でのにらみつけがそれを押さえていたが、先生はすぐに丸太小屋を離れた。
- The explosion of disapproval, which nothing but Silver's black looks had restrained, broke out immediately the doctor had left the house.
- こうして彼らがイスラエルの人々のために、わたしの名を唱えるならば、わたしは彼らを祝福するであろう」。 (民数記 6:27)
- 'So they shall put my name on the children of Israel; and I will bless them.' (Numbers 6:27)
- 日本教職員組合などの反対派は憲法が保障する思想・良心の自由に反するとして、旗の掲揚並びに「君が代」斉唱は行わないと主張した。
- Opposition factions such as Japan Teachers Union (Nikkyoso) asserted that they did not raise the flag and did not carry out chorus reading of 'Kimigayo' on the grounds that it was against freedom of thought and freedom of conscience guaranteed by the Constitution.
- 義倉が衰退した南宋期の中国において朱熹によって義倉に代わるものとして提唱されたと言われており、日本に朱子学とともに伝来した。
- In the Southern Sung Dynasty China when giso warehouse disappeared, it was thought that Chu His recommended constructing Shaso warehouse as a substitute for Giso, and the Shaso system was brought into Japan along with the doctrines of Zhu Xi (Neo-Confucianism).
- また、二条良基は後円融天皇の大嘗会神膳供進の儀の際、後円融天皇に印相と真言を伝授し、天皇は儀式中に印相を結び、真言を唱えた。
- Yoshimoto NIJO initiated Emperor Goenyu with mudra and mantra in the shinzengushin ritual of Daijoe for Emperor Goenyu and the Emperor made the mudra and chanted the mantra during the ceremony.
- この時代、朱熹の理気二元論に対し異論が唱えられるようになり、気の位置づけが高められ、理を気の運行の条理とする主張がなされた。
- During this period, there were objections towards Li and Qi dualism of Chu His, and the position of Qi was heightened and Li was considered the reason for the operation of Qi.
- 神武天皇については、「呉 (春秋)の太伯の子孫」であるとして、「天皇中国人説」を唱えた(山本七平 『現人神の創作者たち』)。
- He regarded Emperor Jinmu as 'a descendant of Wu (Chunqiu era) Taibo' and insisted on 'the theory that the Emperor had a Chinese origin' (Shichihei YAMAMOTO, 'The creators of Arahitogami, a god who appeared in this world in human form').
- 音楽的才能に恵まれ、同門の住蓮とともに六時礼讃に曲節をつけて念仏の信者たちに合唱させ、専修念仏の普及に大きな役割を果たした。
- Blessed with musical talent, he had followers of the nenbutsu chant the Rokuji raisan in a chorus to a tune he had written with his fellow priest Juren, and thus he played a vital role in spreading Senju Nenbutsu (the Single-Minded Recitation of the Nenbutsu).
- 仏教伝来直後は、物部氏など神道を崇拝する人々によって唱えられた事もあったが、神仏習合の普及以後は一時的に対立は緩和していった。
- After Buddhism was introduced, Shinkoku was taught by the Mononobe clan who believed in Shinto, however the conflict between the belief of Shinkoku and Buddhism were temporarily eased after synchronization of Shinto with Buddhism was introduced.
- それから数日間、茨木童子はあらゆる手を用いて綱の屋敷へ侵入しようとするが、綱の唱える仁王経や護符の力で入ることができなかった。
- Sure enough, over the next several days, Ibaraki Doji employs all manner of stratagems trying to gain entry into Tsuna's house, but thanks to the power of the Sutra of the Benevolent Kings Tsuna chants, as well as the protective charms he possesses, Ibaraki Doji is unable to enter.
- 参拝者は賽銭箱に金銭を投入した後、神社なら拍手 (神道)、寺院なら合掌し、目を閉じながら神仏への願い事やお礼を心の中で唱える。
- After throwing money in Saisenbako, visitors clap their hands at shrines (Shinto) or put their palms together at temples, and then they pray for their wishes or offer their thanks to Shinto and Buddhist deities in their minds while closing their eyes.
- 清楽の歌詞は中国語で、江戸時代の日本人は、南方の中国語の発音をカタカナで写し(当時、これを「唐音」と言った)、そのまま唱った。
- The song's words were written in Chinese, so Japanese during the Edo period noted down the pronunciation of the southern Chinese in 'Katakana' (a square form of 'kana' [Japanese syllabaries]) - the notes were called 'toon' at that time - and they sang according to these notes.
- ちなみに、現在 Saccharomyces cerevisiaeに分類されている酵母でも、その分類に異論を唱える専門家もいる。
- For your information, some experts dispute about yeasts that have already been classified under Saccharomyces cerevisiae.
- 鬼がその他の参加者に背中を向けて「だるまさんがころんだ」を唱える間に、他の参加者が鬼に触れ、より遠くへ逃げることを目的とする。
- The details of this game is that while the tagger calls out 'daruma-san ga koronda' (Bodhidharm fell down) with his or her back to the rest of the players, the others touch the tagger and then run away as far as they can from the tagger.
- 江戸時代後期には、江戸幕府の全国統治は天皇から徳川将軍家への委任関係に由来するという大政委任論と呼ばれる学説が唱えられていた。
- In the late Edo period, there was a theory called taisei-ininron saying that the government of the country by the Edo bakufu derived from a delegation from the emperors to the Tokugawa Shogun family.
- 江戸時代に福岡藩の学者青柳種信・長野種正・伊藤常足らが鴻臚館の位置を博多の官内町だと唱え、この説は大正まで広く信じられていた。
- The opinion advocated by scholars in Fukuoka Domain in the Edo period including Tanenobu AOYAGI, Tanemasa NAGANO and Tsunetari ITO, that the construction site of Korokan was Kannai-cho in Hakata had been widely believed until the Taisho period.
- 1290年(正応3年)に頼瑜が大伝法院を根来山に移し、大日如来の加持法身説(新義)を唱えて、新義真言宗の教義の基礎を確立した。
- In 1290 Raiyu relocated Daidenpo-in to Mt. Negoro and established the base of the Shingi Shingon sect's Dharma by Kajihosshinsetsu (加持法身説) (Shingi) of Dainichinyorai.
- だが、中世において同じ念仏を唱える浄土教系宗派であった両派が混同され、更に時衆などとも一緒くたに考えられるようになっていった。
- However, during the middle ages, both of the sects which had branched from the Jodokyo and featured the chanting of the same Buddhist invocation were mixed up, and both were further confused with the Jishu sect.
- また日蓮は「唱法華題目鈔」などに、慈悲の「慈」を父の愛として、それが折伏であり、「悲」を母の愛として、それを摂受であるとした。
- In 'Sho-hokke-daimoku-sho' (On Chanting the Daimoku of the Lotus Sutra) and the like, Nichiren explained that the letter '慈' in 慈悲 (compassion) means fatherly love which is shakubuku, and the letter '悲' means maternal love which is shoju.
- これと関連して葬儀ミサ(レクイエム)で歌われた続唱などが、その内容がキリスト教本来の死生観から外れたものとして廃止されている。
- In relation to this, hymns and so on sang in mass for the dead (Requiems) were abolished due to content which had deviated from the original view of life and death of Christianity.
- 勉強もそういうもの)が有名であり、また、華族女学校の教育指針を詠んだ「金剛石」「水は器」等も、尋常小学校唱歌として広く歌われた。
- Studying is the same way) is famous, and, 'Kongouseki' and 'Mizu no Utsuwa'and others, which read about education guidelines of Kazoku Jogakko, are also widely sang as songs of Jinjo Elementary School.
- 演劇改良運動(えんげきかいりょううんどう)とは、明治時代に歌舞伎を近代社会にふさわしい内容のものに改めようとして提唱された運動。
- Engeki Kairyo Undo (Theatrical Performance Improvement Movement) was a campaign launched during the Meiji period, that advocated reforming Kabuki (traditional drama performed by male actors) so it could meet standards of modern society.
- このとき、時政の息子である北条義時は、重忠とは友人関係にあり、あまりに強引な畠山氏排斥を唱える父に対して反感を抱く(吾妻鏡より)
- At that time, Tokimasa's son, Yoshitoki HOJO, maintaining friendly relationship with Shigetada, felt antipathy toward his father who urged the rejection of the Hatakeyama clan too agressively (from 'Azuma Kagami' [The Mirror of the East]).
- なお、戦後において10-11世紀の国家体制を律令国家体制とは異なる体制(王朝国家体制)とする王朝国家論が唱えられるようになった。
- After World War II, a theory known as the dynastic state theory was developed, and according to this theory, the political system of the regime that held power in the tenth and eleventh centuries was different from that of the Ritsuryo regime (a political system based on the philosophies of Confucianism and Chinese Legalism).
- 殷代の封建された土地について地名を特定しようという研究が続いており、さまざまな説が唱えられているがはっきりしたことはわからない。
- Studies have been going on to identify the name of lands granted in the Yin period and various views are advocated, but nothing clear is known.
- 「水心子正秀の提唱により制作された古刀の鍛錬法を用いた刀」など諸説あるが概ね18世紀末か19世紀初め以降の幕末頃の日本刀をさす。
- There are some theories about 'swords made with a forging method of Koto (Old Swords) proposed by Suishinshi Masahide,' but generally this indicates swords in the late Edo era after the late 18th or the early 19th centuries.
- 大日金輪は、大日如来所変の仏頂尊とされ、金剛界大日如来が胎蔵界日輪三昧という瞑想の境地に入って唱えた「ボロン」の神格化とされる。
- Dainichi Kinrin, which is believed to be a deity derived from the great cosmic Buddha (Dainichi Nyorai in Japanese), is associated with the Sanskrit syllable 'bhruuM,' which Dainichi Nyorai of the transcendental world uttered while he was absorbed in profound meditation in the world of physical phenomenon.
- こうした和讃は、広く民衆の間に流布し、日本の音楽に大きな影響を与え、民謡や歌謡、ことに演歌などの歌唱法に影響の形跡が残っている。
- Such Wasan chants became widely influential among ordinary people and affected Japanese music greatly; their effect can be still found in the singing methods of Minyo (traditional folk songs), songs and ballads, especially Enka (Japanese ballad).
- 折口信夫は、「なおらい」は直日神を祀る神事であり、神祭が終わった後に、直日神を祀って神祭での過ちを正すのだという説を唱えている。
- Shinobu ORIKUCHI stated a theory that 'naorai' would refer to the ritual to worship the naobi no kami (god of purification) at the conclusion of a ceremony, as an apology for any offences committed during the ceremony.
- ちなみに「かんかんのう」は江戸から明治にかけて流行した曲で、「法界節」は明治の自由民権の壮士たちが月琴を弾きながら唱った曲である。
- Incidentally, 'Kankan no' was a popular tune from the Edo period to the Meiji period, and 'Hokaibushi' was the tune that Freedom and People's Rights Movement's desperadoes and others in the Meiji period sang to accompany their gekkin.
- 日本文化、あるいは日本人を特徴づけると考えられる概念を中心にした日本文化論・日本人論も多く提唱されている(日本人論の項目を参照)。
- Many theories of Japanese culture and theories of Japanese people which focus on the concept considered to give the Japanese culture or Japanese people a distinction are also proposed (refer to the section of theory of Japanese people).
- 大川周明は、共産主義革命に対抗して天皇を頂点とする「錦旗革命(きんきかくめい)」を起こして、日本を正しい方向に導くべきだと唱えた。
- Against the communist revolution, Shumei OKAWA argued for 'Kinki Revolution' that aimed to steer Japan in the right direction with an emperor at the top.
- このことが汎ゲルマン主義を唱えるドイツや、同じくバルカンへの侵略を企むオーストリアとの対立を招き、第一次世界大戦の引き金となった。
- This led Russia into a direct confrontation with Germany, which advocated Pan-Germanism and Austria which planned to invade the Balkans the conditions that would set off the First World War was set.
- また、1052年を「末法」の年と信じる末法思想(「末法」の年以後、釈迦の唱えた正しい仏法が行われなくなると信じられた)が流布した。
- And 'Mappo-shiso' (the end-of-the-world belief) became rampant, which made people in those days believe that A.D. 1052 was the first year of 'Mappo' (Age of the Final Dharma) and that thereafter the Buddhist law taught by Shaka would be neglected.
- ただし、浄土真宗は『浄土三部経』を、日蓮宗・法華宗は『妙法蓮華経(法華経)』を根本経典としているため、般若心経を唱えることはない。
- However, the Jodo Shinshu sect regards 'Three Sutras of the Pure Land (Jodosanbu-kyo Sutra)' as the fundamental Buddhist sutra, and the Nichiren and Hokke sects regard 'Myohorenge-kyo' as that, so they don't recite the Hannya Shingyo.
- 鎌倉時代には、法然の浄土宗や親鸞の浄土真宗などは末法思想に立脚し、念仏により死後に西方極楽浄土の阿弥陀如来の御許への往生を唱えた。
- In the Kamakura period, Honen of the Jodo sect and Shinran of the Jodo Shinshu (the True Pure Land Sect of Buddhism) called for, based on Mappo shiso, repeating the name of Buddha in order to be able to go to Amidanyorai (Amitabha Tathagata) at Saiho Gokuraku Jodo (The West Pure Land (of Amida Buddha)) after death.
- 咒師作法(しゅしさほう)は咒師が須弥壇の周りを回りながら、清めの水(洒水)を撒き、印を結んで呪文を唱えるなど、密教的な儀式である。
- In Shushi saho, Shushi goes around shumidan, sprinkles purified water (Shasui), chants a spell making symbolic signs with the fingers and so on, which is a ceremony of Esoteric Buddhism.
- 法然の提唱した「専修念仏」とは、浄土往生のための手段のひとつとして考えられていた観相念仏を否定し、称名念仏のみを認めたものである。
- Senju Nenbutsu was proposed by Honen only recognized Shomyo Nenbutsu and negated Kanso Nenbutsu, which was considered as a way of Jodo Ojo (Rebirth in the Pure Land).
- 勧学会初日の15日は朝から『法華経』の購読を行い、夕方に弥陀を念じ(阿弥陀の名前を唱える)、夜は仏教の功徳を称える漢詩を作成する。
- On the first day of the Kangakue, or the 15th day of the month, they read 'Hokekyo' in the morning, made invocation of Mida (reciting of the name of Amida Buddha) in the evening, and made Chinese-style poems, admiring the merit of Buddhism, at night.
- 1900年(明治33年)に作詞された「鉄道唱歌第五集 関西・参宮・南海篇」(大和田建樹作詞)では、3番に渡って吉野山が歌いこまれた。
- In 'Tetsudo Shoka Series Five: Kansai, Sangu, and Nankai' written in 1900 (by Tateki OWADA), Mt. Yoshino appears in three verses.
- 参議・大隈重信は、政府内で国会の早期開設を唱えていたが、1881年に起こった明治十四年の政変で、参議・伊藤博文らによって罷免された。
- Sangi (councillor) Shigenobu OKUMA, who had been supporting for the prompt establishment of the National Diet, was relieved of his post by Sangi Hirobumi ITO and others in the 1881 Political Crisis.
- しかし近年、国民の大多数に受け入れられている現実から、日教組の態度も軟化し入学式や卒業式での国旗掲揚国歌斉唱の実施率は高まっている。
- In the recent years, however, judging from the fact that the majority of people accepted them, Nikkyoso softened its attitude and the rate of raising of the national flag and chorus reading of the national anthem on the occasion of entrance ceremony and commencement ceremony has increased.
- 「南無阿弥陀仏」と数多く唱えることで、貴賎や男女の区別なく西方極楽浄土へ往生することができると説き、往生は臨終の際に決定するとした。
- He taught that by repeating 'Namu Amidabutsu' many times, all people regardless of whether they are rich or poor, male or female could attain Saiho Gokuraku Jodo (The West Pure Land (of Amida Buddha)) upon death and this was decided upon at the time of death.
- 山門前で一礼、水屋で、手を洗い口をすすいだ後、本堂に向かい線香、ローソクをあげ、般若心経の写経である白札を奉納し、般若心経を唱える。
- Make a bow at the front of the sanmon gate (temple gate), wash the hands and rinse the mouth at the mizuya (washing place), then toward the hondo, serve senko (incense stick) and candle, dedicate a shirofuda which is regarded as a hand-copied sutra of the Hannya-shingyo then chant the Hannya-shingyo Sutra.
- 明六社誕生以前、まずこの問題について意見表明したのは前島密で、彼は漢字を廃止し、平仮名を英語のように分かち書きにすることを提唱した。
- Before the establishment of Meirokusha, Hisoka MAEJIMA showed his opinion about this for the first time, and he proposed to abolish kanji (Chinese characters) and write hiragara (Japanese syllabary characters) with putting space between characters like English.
- また、吉田神道も天台宗・日蓮宗とは別の三十番神として「天地擁護の三十番神」「王城守護の三十番神」「吾国守護の三十番神」などを唱えた。
- Additionally, Yoshida Shinto called upon Sanjuban shin that are different from those in the Tendai sect of Buddhism and the Nichiren school of Buddhism, such as 'Tenchiyogo no Sanjuban shin'. 'Ojoshugo no Sanjuban shin,' and 'Gokokushugo no Sanjuban shin.'
- 教育ニ関スル勅語の「奉読」、奉安殿の設置などによる学校教育での天皇崇拝の強要、日の丸掲揚や君が代斉唱などを通じ日本人意識を植え付けた。
- Japanese consciousness was indoctrinated such as worshipping the Emperor by 'reverentially reading' ordinance on Education and setting hoanden (premises where an imperial portrait and the Imperial Rescript on Education are housed before and during the war) as well as hoisting Hinomaru (national flag of Japan) and singing Kimigayo (Japan's national anthem).
- 井上の鉄道国有論に対抗して鉄道民営論を唱えたのは、渋沢栄一や田口卯吉、中上川彦次郎、三井財閥や三菱財閥などの財界の有力者たちであった。
- Against Inoue's theory of nationalization of railway, the powerful businessmen in Mitsui and Mitsubishi-zaibatsu (company syndicate) including Eichi SHIBUSAWA, Ukichi TAGUCHI, and Hikojiro NAKAMIGAWA advocated the theory of railway management by private sectors.
- 近年では、その大きさやつきまとうイメージの泥臭さなどが消費減退の理由だと唱える人々がおり、小型化する傾向もある(参照:日本酒の現在)。
- In recent years, some say that the size and associated image of unrefinedness are causes of decrease in consumption and there is a tendency to switch to smaller bottles. (Refer to 'Nihonshu no Genzai' - Current situation of sake)
- その他、喜多村筠庭の『喜遊笑覧』には「江戸にて近ごろ文政十二年の頃より」、『諸事留』には「天保十二年六月、例年七月七夕祭と唱」とある。
- Other than the above, there are descriptions in 'Kiyu shoran' written by Kintei KITAMURA saying 'in around 1829 in Edo from recently' and in 'Shojitome' saying 'July 1841, tanabata is celebrated in July annually.'
- また張載は「太虚即気」説を唱え、世界の存在を気が離散して流動性の高いあり方を「太虚」、気が凝固停滞してできているものを「万物」とした。
- Additionally, Cho Sai (Zhang Zai) preached 'the great vein is just a concrete objects' theory, defining the existences in the world as 'taikyo' when Qi is dispersed and high in mobility, and 'banbutsu' when Qi is congealed and at a standstill.
- 彼は帰納法を行なうことなくそれを唱道し、特殊から一般へと進むかわりに、一般から特殊へと進むことで、探究の本来の順序を逆さまにしました。
- He preached Induction without practising it, inverting the true order of inquiry by passing from the general to the particular, instead of from the particular to the general.
- 仲基は、仏教・儒教・神道といった宗教・思想も歴史的に変化してきたのであり、これらを絶対視するのでなく客観的に捉えるべきことを唱えている。
- Nakamoto insisted that religion and philosophy, such as Buddhism, Confucianism, and Shinto, had also changed historically and should be considered objectively, and not considered absolutely true.
- あ~ち~め―(一度)、お~お~お―(三度)、お~けー(一度)のフレーズを阿知女作法と呼び、これが2組(本方・末方)に分かれて唱和される。
- 'Ah, Chih, Meh' (once), 'Oh, Oh, Oh' (three times), 'Oh, Keh' (once): This set of phrase is called Achimenowaza, and sung in chorus by two groups (motokata [leaders, sitting on the left side of the niwabi, a garden fire, at Mikagura, music performed in court Shinto ceremonies] and suikata [followers, sitting on the right side of the niwabi]).
- 平成8年(1996年)頃から、教育現場において、当時の文部省の指導で、日章旗(日の丸)の掲揚と同時に『君が代』の斉唱の通達が強化される。
- Since around 1996, in the field of education, under guidance by the Ministry of Education at that time, the instruction for the chorus reading of 'Kimigayo' together with raising of the Japanese (rising sun) flag (hinomaru) were strengthened.
- これを受けて自然交雑説を採る場合、オオシマザクラおよびエドヒガンの分布状況から、伊豆半島付近で発生したとする伊豆半島発生説が唱えられた。
- Accordingly, in the case where the spontaneous theory was adopted, from the distribution conditions of the Oshima cherry and Edohigan, the Izu Peninsula theory was advocated, stating that it had sprung up in the area around the peninsula.
- 特に龍安寺の石庭は草木を用いず塀に囲まれた庭に白砂と15個の石組のみで表現した特異なもので、その解釈を巡っては様々な説が唱えられている。
- In particular, the rock garden in Ryoan-ji Temple does not use any plants and it is surrounded by a fence and uses only white sand and 15 stone configurations, that have been various theories on the interpretation of this design.
- 浄土真宗においては念仏を唱えることが信仰の表現であり、葬儀などの際の御布施は、仏法を聞く(聞法)の道場である寺を維持する為の財施である。
- In Jodo Shinshu Sect, chanting Nenbutsu (Buddhist invocation) is deemed as the expression of faith and fuse to be paid on the occasion of funeral, and so on is a kind of donation for maintaining a temple, an exercise hall for listening to the teachings of Buddha (Monpo (listening to the teachings of Buddha)).
- 「念仏踊り」となったのは1207年に法然が宗教上の争いから讃岐に流され、この踊りを見てセリフとして「念仏」を唱えるようにさせた事による。
- This dance became 'Nenbutsu-odori' after Honen, who had been exiled to Sanuki in 1207 due to a religious conflict, saw the dance and made them perform it while chanting 'nenbutsu' or the Buddhist sutra.
- 称名念仏(しょうみょうねんぶつ)とは、仏を念ずる行(念仏)の一つであり、「南無阿弥陀仏」のように仏の名号(みょうごう)を唱える行をさす。
- Shomyo Nenbutsu is one practice of praying to the Buddha (nenbutsu (Buddhist invocation)), and is a way to chant the name of the Buddha such as 'namuamidabutsu.'
- その夜、静寂と荒廃に包まれた惨めな部屋で、哀れなその男は妻の傍らにひざまづいて、神の名を唱え、その時から始まったおぞましい誓いを立てた。
- 'That night, in the silence and desolation of his miserable room, the wretched man knelt down by the dead body of his wife, and called on God to witness a terrible oath, that from that hour,
- リーヌスはこれに異議を唱えて、問題を理解してそれをなおす人物は、必ずしもどころかふつうは、その問題を最初に記述する人間ではないと言った。
- Linus demurred that the person who understands and fixes the problem is not necessarily or even usually the person who first characterizes it.
- 哀れなレディーは、自らの歌唱に優雅を添えると信ずる流行遅れの独特の抑揚、発音を駆使し、張りのないあえぐような声で『キラーニー』を歌った。
- The poor lady sang Killarney in a bodiless gasping voice, with all the old-fashioned mannerisms of intonation and pronunciation which she believed lent elegance to her singing.
- 彼らはへびの毒のような毒をもち、魔法使または巧みに呪文を唱える者の声を聞かない耳をふさぐ耳しいのまむしのようである。 (詩篇 58:5)
- which doesn't listen to the voice of charmers, no matter how skillful the charmer may be. (Psalms 58:5)
- 新説提唱が一段落してから、1980年代以降は直系・嫡系の皇位継承法説が最有力と目される状態に揺り戻したが、それで確定とはみなされていない。
- After the boom of the new theories, in the 1980's and later, the direct line imperial succession code theory and the legitimate child imperial succession code theory were again deemed dominant, but their credibility has not been confirmed yet.
- 人物埴輪や動物埴輪などは、行列や群像で並べられており、葬送儀礼を表現したとする説、生前の祭政の様子を再現したとする説などが唱えられている。
- The Haniwa figure of men and animal-shaped Haniwa were displayed as a line or a group of statues, therefore there are theories such as that they represented funeral rites and that they recreated the political rituals before death.
- 幕末のこの時期、藩内は尊皇攘夷を唱える「金鉄組」と、佐幕的な立場を執る「ふいご党」とに分かれ、成瀬家は金鉄組、竹腰家はふいご党に近かった。
- Around that time during the end of the Edo period, the domain was divided into the 'Kanetetsu group' who were in Sonno-joi-ha (a group of activists who admired the Emperor and hated foreigners, advocating the need for expelling them from Japan) and the 'Fuigo party' who were in Sabaku-ha, and the Naruse family was near to the Kanetetsu group and the Takenokoshi family near to the Fuigo party.
- また、元老でありながら参謀総長として戦争を指揮した山縣有朋の発言力が高まり、陸軍は「大陸帝国」論とロシアによる「復讐戦」の可能性を唱えた。
- The war increased the influence of Aritomo YAMAGATA who took command in the war as the Chief of the General Staff, even though he was also a Genro (elder statesman), and the Army raised the possibility that Russia could develop into a 'Continental Empire' or pursue a 'War of Revenge.'
- 清和天皇の頃に五紀暦・宣明暦の導入を主唱した大春日真野麻呂や大衍暦を日本に持ち帰った吉備真備の6代目の子孫とされる賀茂忠行が良く知られた。
- The following two figures are well-known as Reki Hakase: OKASUGA no Manomaro, who in the reign of the Emperor Seiwa advocated the introduction of Goki reki (Wuji calendar, a lunar-solar calendar developed in the Tang by Guo Xianzhi and used in China during the years 762 to 821) and Senmyo reki (a variation of the lunar calendar that was created in ancient China); and KAMO no Tadayuki, believed to be the sixth generation descendant of KIBI no Makibi, who brought the Taien calendar to Japan.
- 融通念仏を唱え融通念仏宗の祖となる良忍は後の浄土系仏教の先駆として称名念仏を主張したが、華厳経と法華経を正依とし、浄土三部経を傍依とした。
- Ryonin, a founder of the Yuzu nenbutsu sect, which recites Yuzu Nenbustu (融通念仏), insisted on the invocation of the Buddha's name as a pioneer of the later Buddhism of Jodo-sect lineage, and regarded the Kegon-kyo and Hokke-kyo sutras as major sutras (正依) but considered the Three Sutras of the Pure Land, the Jodosanbu-kyo sutra, to be minor sutras (傍依).
- 清風(日扇)の教えは、どこまでも南無妙法蓮華経の唱題の利益を信じることこそ第一とし、また目に見える現世的利益の現証を強調するものであった。
- The teachings of Seifu (Nissen) were that it was important to see the benefit of intonation of the Nichiren chant of Namu Myohorenge-kyo Sutra and that it stressed the spiritual (material) benefit gained in this world through the observance of the Buddhist teachings as seen through the eyes.
- それを末法の時代に生誕したと考えた日蓮は佐渡ヶ島(佐渡国)に流されて以降この「南無妙法蓮華経」と唱える修行を中心にしないと駄目だと考えた。
- Nichiren, who considered that practice emerged in Mappo (Age of the Final Dharma), thought that the practice of chanting Namu-myoho-renge-kyo should be the main part of practice after he was exiled to Sado Island (Sado Province).
- 普通「千尋、千尋」と唱えながら髪を削いでやるのは父か兄の役目だが、紫の上と光源氏のように婚約者が手ずから明日の花嫁の髪を整える場合もあった。
- Their fathers or brothers usually took the role to trim their hair while chanting 'Chihiro, chihiro' (meaning very long); in some cases, however, a fiance trimmed his future bride's hair as Hikaru Genji did Lady Murasaki's hair.
- しかし天皇機関説を唱えた美濃部達吉は、「長い梅雨が明けて、かすかながらも日光を望むことができたような気持ち」と、この運動を高く評価している。
- Tatsukichi MINOBE, an advocate of the emperor-as-organ theory, however, valued the second Kensei Yogo Undo highly, and commented 'you feel as though you were finally beginning to see a shaft of sunlight after the long rainy season.'
- 高市皇子説を唱える代表的な人物は、原田大六(考古学者)、河上邦彦(奈良県立橿原考古学研究所副所長、現神戸女子大学教授)、豊田有恒(作家)ら。
- The typical experts who support Takechi no Miko/Prince Takechi as the candidate include Dairoku HARADA (an archeologist), Kunihiko KAWAKAMI (deputy director of Nara Prefecture-run Archaeological Institute of Kashihara, Nara Prefecture and currently a professor of Kobe Women's University), and Aritsune TOYOTA (a writer).
- また、黒田の提唱した権門体制論の国家像を前提としながら、政治社会史全体の構図の中に仏教を取り入れることにより、仏教史に新たな視点を追加した。
- Also, this theory provided a new perspective on Buddhism history studies because it discussed Buddhism in a broader framework of political and social history on the assumption of the presence of a state system build on kenmon taisei (the system by which governance was shared among 'influential houses' or ruling elites), which was proposed by KURODA.
- このように阿弥陀仏の念仏についてもいろいろの形の念仏があるが、この口称念仏の主流を占めたのが、六字の名号「南無阿弥陀仏」を唱えることである。
- As described, there are various forms of nenbutsu within the nenbutsu of Amida Buddha, and the prevailing account of kosho nenbutsu is by chanting the six character name of nenbutsu '南無阿弥陀仏' (namuamidabutsu).
- そして、僕が機械的に唱えると、彼は物思わしげに笑い、うなずいて、時には嗅ぎタバコをたっぷりつまんで左右の鼻孔にかわるがわる押し込んだものだ。
- and, as I pattered, he used to smile pensively and nod his head, now and then pushing huge pinches of snuff up each nostril alternately.
- なお、一時期「政所政治」説という学説があり、これは戦前に黒板勝美らによって唱えられた説で摂関政治期には摂政・関白が国政の全般を掌握していた。
- For a period of time, there was a theory on 'Mandokoro Politics' advocated by people like Katsumi KUROITA which argued that prior to World War II, during a period of regency, the sessho and kanpaku (the regent and the chief advisor to the Emperor) were in charge of all State politics.
- 帝国議会開設当初は、超然主義を唱える藩閥政府と衆議院に依拠する政党勢力が鋭く対立衝突したが、天皇はしばしば詔勅を発し、調停者的機能を発揮した。
- In the beginning of the opening of the Imperial Diet, there was often conflict between the Han-dominated government who support the detached policy, and the government force who was based on the House of Representatives, the Emperor sometimes issued an order and worked as an arbitrator.
- ただし上述した古賀政男の作品「吉良の仁吉」、あるいは「こぶし」を利かせた唱法を使った人気歌手上原敏などは、広沢虎造ら浪曲師の影響を受けている。
- However, 'Kira no Nikichi' composed by the aforementioned Masao KOGA and Bin UEHARA, a popular singer featuring a vocal style that uses 'kobushi,' were influenced by rokyoku performers such as Torazo HIROSAWA.
- 各大学の応援団旗が一斉に掲げられるオープニングに始まり、大学校歌・応援歌の合唱や、吹奏楽部、チアリーダー部による合同ステージなどで盛り上がる。
- With the opening of displaying flags of each university cheerleading club, the event warms up with chorus of school songs or cheerleading club's songs, and joint performances of brass band clubs or cheerleaders.
- 独吟といい、一人で吟ずるのが本来の姿であるが、複数人で順に吟ずる連吟や、合唱のように声を合わせる合吟といったかたちでの吟詠もよく行われている。
- Shigin is originally performed by dokugin (vocal solo), but other gineis such as rengin (duet) where several reciters recite in turn and gogin (group reciting) where many reciters recite in chorus are often performed as well.
- 養老5年(721年)に「節を制し度を謹しみ、奢侈を禁防するは、政を為すに先とする所にして百王不易の道なり」と唱えて位階に応じて蓄馬を規制した。
- In 721, raising horses was regulated according to rank by stating that 'exercising abstention and moderation and prohibiting luxury are the first things for governance and the way how a king keeps his strong authority.'
- この時、正門外で突然毎日新聞社の車が「君が代」を流したため、これに反発した学生の中から反戦歌「平和を守れ」の歌声が流れ、次第に大合唱となった。
- At this time, someone on board a vehicle for the Mainichi Newspapers played 'Kimigayo' (Japan's national anthem), and some students who were offended by it started to sing an antiwar song 'Heiwa wo mamore' (maintain peace) and many students joined forces with them.
- 三戒壇や延暦寺の戒壇は実態を失って授戒を行うに値しないと批判して、戒律に則って結界を築き正しい手順に従って儀式を行えば授戒は成立すると唱えた。
- He criticized the three major kaidan and the one at Enryaku-ji Temple for being no longer what they should be and being unworthy as a place to give the precepts of Buddhism, and advocated that the giving of the Buddhist precepts be effected by fixing the bounds of a sacred place to give those precepts in conformity with the precepts and performing a rite in accordance with proper procedure.
- このことから、戦前の日本の考古学者は、倭国の勢力範囲を示すモノと解釈していたが、戦後の学者は一時、朝鮮から日本への伝来と新解釈を提唱していた。
- For this reason, scholars in prewar Japan took the jade magatama as proof of the sphere of influence of Wa (Japan), but post-war archaeologists, at one time, advocated a new interpretation that they had been introduced to Japan from Korea.
- 安本美典は古事記や日本書紀に記された古代の天皇の存在そのものは信じられるが、皇位を父子で継承した事と在位年数が信頼できないという説を唱えている。
- Biten YASUMOTO argues that although ancient emperors described in the Kojiki and the Nihon Shoki are likely to be historical figures, descriptions about the practice of the imperial throne being passed down from father to son and the lengths of the emperors' reigns are highly dubious.
- また、当初は幕閣の中にも「夜中に秘かに吉良を襲撃するは夜盗と変わる事なし」と唱え、磔獄門を主張した者もいたといわれている(『柳沢家秘蔵実記』)。
- It is said that there were people from the Cabinet who claimed that 'the fact they secretly made the raid into Kira's in the middle of the night is no different than thieves stealing things during the night,' and thus they deserved decapitation and exposure of their heads at the prison gates ('Yanagisawake Hizo Jikki' (Yanagisawa's treasured record)).
- 山門派は法華経の円教を中心とした円・密・禅・戒の天台宗四宗兼学を唱えるが、天台寺門宗はこれに修験道を加えて、円・密・禅・戒・修験の五法門となる。
- The Sanmon School stressed multiple-religious learning of the four religious sects of En (teachings of Tendai Sect), Esoteric, Zen and Kai (Commandment) with Engyo (Perfect Teaching) as the center, but Tendai Jimon Sect added the way of asceticism and followed the five Buddhist teachings of En, Esoteric, Zen, Kai and Asceticism.
- 神前念仏の禁止が藩への不信感から「次は仏前でも念仏を唱えるなと言われるであろう」とのデマまで流布され、一犬虚に吠ゆれば万犬実を伝う状態となった。
- A false rumor which said 'Next, the domain may issue that not to chant Buddhist invocation even in front of the gods' was spread due to the prohibited of Buddhist invocation in front of the gods and the suspiciousness of the domain, and the situation became as 'If one dog starts to howl by mistake, all the others in the neighborhood take up the cry'.
- 邪馬台国論争に関しては、宣長は尊王攘夷の立場に立っていた『三国志演義』に基づき『魏志倭人伝』を解釈して、卑弥呼女酋説・邪馬台国九州説を提唱した。
- Norinaga interpreted 'Gishi wajinden' (Records of the Wa people, Chronicle of Wei) based on 'Romance of the Three Kingdoms,' which supported the view of Sonno Joi, (a view that advocates reverence for the Emperor and the expulsion of foreigners), and came up with the theory that Himiko was the female head of the Yamataikoku kingdom and the kingdom was located in Kyushu.
- このことから、書紀が述べるような大改革はこのとき存在しなかったのではないかという説が唱えられ、大化改新論争という日本史学上の一大争点になっている。
- For this reason, some claim that the major reforms which the Chronicles described had not occurred at this time, and this has become an extremely controversial point regarding the history of Japan, referred to as the Taika Reform Dispute.
- 佐藤は、自らが率先して革命歌を高唱し、「無政府主義万歳」と叫んだことを認めると共に、無政府主義も社会主義も究極の目的は一致するかもしれぬと答えた。
- SATO acknowledged that he was the first to sing songs of revolution in a loud voice and to yell 'Hurrah for anarchism,' and replied that the ultimate objectives of anarchism and of socilalism may be the same.
- 天文学者の斎藤国治は、248年9月5日朝(日本時間。世界時では4日)に北部九州で皆既日食が起こったことを求め、これが卑弥呼の死に関係すると唱えた。
- Kuniji SAITO, an astronomer, claimed that a total eclipse of the sun over the northern part of Kyushu on the morning of September 5, 248 (according to Japan Standard Time; the 4th, according to Universal Time) had something to do with the death of Himiko.
- 忍壁皇子説を唱える代表的な人物は、直木孝次郎(大阪市立大学名誉教授)、猪熊兼勝(京都橘女子大学教授)、王仲珠(中国社会科学院考古研究所研究員)ら。
- The typical experts who support Osakabe no Miko as the candidate include Kojiro NAOKI (emeritus professor of Osaka City University), Kanekatsu INOKUMA (professor of Kyoto Tachibana University), and 王仲珠 (a researcher of Institute of Archeology, Chinese Academy of Social Science).
- 近年は歌唱にとどまらず、ブレーンの吹奏楽CD「マイナス・ワン」シリーズのように特定の楽器のソロパートを除いた「楽器演奏用のカラオケ」も現れている。
- Recently, there are not only karaoke for singing, but also 'karaoke for an instrument' that excludes a solo part for a particular instrument, like 'Minus One' series of wind orchestra CD from BRAIN MUSIC.
- 一念三千は法華経の本門によって完全となり、それを具象化したものが十界曼荼羅の本尊であり、この本尊を具体的に実践するのは題目を唱えることだと説いた。
- He also said that ichinen sanzen would be complete by the essential teaching of the Lotus Sutra (Honmon), which is embodied into honzon (principal image of Buddha), and that the way to practice it is the sutra chanting of the Nichiren chant.
- 1082年(永保2年)、50歳の永観が日課の念仏を唱えながら、本尊の阿弥陀如来の周りを行道していると、阿弥陀如来が須弥壇を下り、共に行道を始めた。
- In 1082, when Yokan at age 50 was walking around the statue of Amida Nyorai, the main revered figure, reciting the nenbutsu as his daily routine, Amida Nyorai stepped down from the sacred platform and began to walk with Yokan.
- そしてアリスは、授業でするみたいにひざの上で手を組んで、暗唱をはじめましたが、声がしゃがれて変てこで、ことばもなんだか前とはちがっていました:――
- and she crossed her hands on her lap as if she were saying lessons, and began to repeat it, but her voice sounded hoarse and strange, and the words did not come the same as they used to do:--
- 日本書紀には詳しい記事があるのに聖徳太子の『古事記』における記事が、系譜のみであることに対しても、そこに意味があるとして、様々な説が唱えられている。
- Various theories have been put forward about why Nihonshoki provides a detailed description about Prince Shotoku while 'Kojiki' contains only his genealogy, suggesting that there must be some meaning to the difference itself.
- 塚本説で唱えられた川の流れをほぼ直角に横切っているため矛盾点が生じ、現在の賀茂川の流れはその地下山脈の影響を受けた自然な流れだということが判明した。
- The underground mountain runs at a right angle from the original waterway proposed by Tsukamoto, thereby causing a contradiction; in fact, the current waterway of the Kamogawa River proves to be natural and is influenced by the underground mountain.
- 古賀メロディーについては、初期、クラシックの正統派・東京芸大出身の藤山一郎(声楽家増永丈夫)の声楽技術を正統に解釈したクルーン唱法で一世を風靡した。
- At first, the Koga Melodies became very popular, sung with a technique called crooning based on the strict interpretation of the vocal technique of Ichiro FUJIYAMA (vocalist Takeo MASUNAGA), an orthodox classical singer who graduated from the Tokyo University of the Arts.
- まず『海国図志』を著した魏源によって陽明学は見直され初め、康有為の師である朱次キは「朱王一致」を再び唱えるなど陽明学は復活の兆しを見せるようになる。
- Yomei-gaku showed signs of reviving when Wei Yuan, who wrote the 'Illustrated Treatise on the Maritime Kingdoms'(Ch; 'Haiguo Tuzhi'; Jp: 'Kaizu Zushi') began reappraising Yomeigaku and when Zhu Ciqi, the master of Kang Youwei, advocated 'Zhu and Wang as one' again.
- 例えば、ウィリアム・シェイクスピアは古くからシェイクスピア別人説も唱えられているが、そうした立場を採る者でも、それをもって偽書などと呼ぶことはない。
- Taking William Shakespeare as an example, it has long been advocated that Shakespeare were different individuals, but even those people who take this viewpoint do not consider his works to be gisho.
- この文字はそれが祀られていたとされる場所の名から「カタカムナ文字」と呼ばれ、その文字を使用していた文明として「カタカムナ文明」が提唱されたのである。
- These characters were called 'Katakamuna characters' from the location where they were enshrined and 'Katakamuna Civilization' was advocated as the civilization in which the characters were used.
- 政府は国旗国歌の強制にはならないとしたが、日教組側は法を根拠とした強制が教育現場でされていると主張、斉唱・掲揚を推進する保守派との対立は続いてきた。
- Although the government said that it did not become a constraint of national flag and anthem, Nikkyoso asserted that constraint on the basis of law was carried out in the field of education and conflict with conservative groups which promoted the raising of the national flag and chorus reading of the national anthem.
- 真言宗では、根本経典である『大日経』と18会からなる「金剛頂経」系テキストの内、読誦の功徳を強調する『理趣経』を毎日の勤行で唱えるのが習わしである。
- It is the custom in the Shingon sect to chant 'Rishu-kyo' in daily devotional exercises, which stresses the virtue of chanting sutras, among the primal scriptures 'Dainichi-kyo Sutra' and texts of 'Kongocho-kyo' which is composed of 18 parts.
- 敗戦により虚脱の状態にあった当時、次代を担う青年達に明るい希望を持たせ励ますため、当時の埼玉県蕨町青年団長高橋庄次郎が主唱者となり青年祭を企画した。
- At that time when people were in a state of lethargy due to defeat in the war, the Seinen-sai Festival was planned at the suggestion of Shojiro TAKAHASHI, then leader of youth union in Warabi-machi, Saitama Prefecture, in order to encourage young people who will lead the next generation to have high hopes.
- 一方、変法自強運動を進める康有為は、『孔子改制考』を著して孔子を受命改制者として顕彰し、儒教をヨーロッパ風の国家宗教として再解釈した孔教を提唱した。
- Meanwhile, Ko Yui (Kang Youwei) who promoted the Changing-System Self-Strengthening Movement wrote 'The Rediscovered Versions of the Confucian Classics,' honoring Koshi as a system changer according to providence, and advocating Ko-kyo, which reinterpreted Ju-kyo as a European-style state religion.
- 「イリ」が後世の創作とは考えにくいことから、これらの大王・王族は実在の可能性が高まり、崇神を始祖とする「イリ王朝」「三輪王朝」説なども提唱されている。
- As it is difficult to believe that 'iri' was a later creation, this increases the likelihood that these kings and royals really existed and advocates the theory that Emperor Sujin was the progenitor of the Iri and Miwa Dynasties.
- また神楽「其駒」について『吉野吉水院楽書』では「本催馬楽也」としるされ、「朝倉」について『郢曲抄』には「朝倉催馬楽の音にして三段に唱ふ」としるされる。
- 'Yoshino yoshimizuin gakusho' describes a Kagura song 'Sonokoma' as 'originally from Saibara,' and 'Eikyokusho' (a musical document in the late of Heian period) describes 'Asakura' as 'a tune of Asakura Saibara, sing in three parts.'
- このとき文部省令の「小学校教則大綱」によって「唱歌ハ平易ナル歌曲ヲ唱フコトヲ得シメ兼テ美感ヲ養ヒ徳性ノ涵養ニ資スルヲ以テ要旨トス」と目的を定められた。
- On this occasion the 'Fundamental Principles of Elementary School Rules' of the Monbusho Order ruled that 'the goal of shoka is enabling students to sing plain songs, and at the same time to cultivate a sense of beauty and to develop virtue.'
- 中でも六朝書風から脱皮して晋唐書風に傾倒した丹羽海鶴が文部省教員検定試験委員(習字科)になり、学校の書道教育の基準を初唐の三大家におくことを提唱した。
- In particular, Kaikaku NIWA who devoted himself to the calligraphic style of the Jin and Tang dynasties), riding himself of the six-dynasty style, became an examiner of teacher qualification tests at the Ministry of Education (for the category of calligraphy), and advocated placing the standards for calligraphic education on the styles of the three great calligraphers in the early Tang period.
- 明治35年(1902年)4月、徳富蘇峰が経営する民友社から、地方官吏であった村岡素一郎が『史疑徳川家康事蹟』という本を出版し、家康の影武者説を唱えた。
- In April 1902, Soichiro MURAOKA presented the Ieyasu TOKUGAWA Imposter Theory in a book entitled 'Questioning the History of Ieyasu TOKUGAWA', published by Minyu Company and managed by Soho TOKUTOMI, a historian from the Meiji Period to the Taisho Period.
- 大乗経典の観音経系経典に属し、わずか42文字の最も短い経典として知られる偽経だが、古来ただ何度も唱えるだけでご利益を得られるとされており、人気が高い。
- It is one of the Buddhist scriptures in the lines of the Kannon-gyo Sutra; it has only 42 words and is known as the shortest gikyo (apocryphal scripture), but because it has been said from ancient times that one can receive a blessing by merely repeating it, it is very popular.
- 「逆賊」などと同じで、各々の時代において、天皇、朝廷の支持を得た側、味方に取り込んだ側が、政治的(時には軍事的)対立者の政治的抹殺を謀って唱えた言葉。
- Similar to 'traitor,' it is a word chanted by those supported by, or who won over the emperor or Imperial Court in the era, to conspire political elimination of the political (or at times, military) adversary.
- その他の公卿は「張本人を差し出すように要求して、拒否されてから官軍を派遣するべきだ」と慎重論を唱え、右大臣・九条兼実、左大臣・藤原経宗もこれに同意した。
- Other Kugyo proposed a more cautious response, saying 'Let us demand that Kofuku-ji temple turn over the ringleaders of the rebellion, and if they refuse to do so, then is the time to dispatch a government army,' a view that was supported by both the Minister of the Right, Kanezane KUJO, as well as the Minister of the Left, FUJIWARA no Tsunemune.
- それを受けた薩摩藩軍楽隊隊員の依頼を当時薩摩藩歩兵隊長である大山弥助(後の大山巌、日本陸軍元帥)が受け、大山の愛唱歌より歌詞が採用された(前節も参照)。
- Yasuke OYAMA, who was at that time the commander of the infantry of the Satsuma Domain, (later Iwao OYAMA, who was a marshal of the Imperial Japanese Army) received the request from the squad leader of the military band of the Satsuma Domain, who acted in response to the advice, and the words were adopted from Oyama's favorite song (Also, refer to the preceding clause).
- だが、1893年頃から国民協会_(日本)と結んで対外硬路線を唱えて、現実路線に転じた自由党と対決姿勢を示し、星亨衆議院議長不信任問題で全面衝突に至った。
- However, around 1893 onwards, the party started to take the hard-line policy to tackle with foreign affairs, along with Kokumin Kyokai (National Association), and this conflicted with the Liberal party, who had shifted its position to a realistic stance, to lead a full scale confrontation by both parties, over a non-confident vote to Toru HOSHI, the chairman of the House of Representative.
- 「致良知」の「良知」とは『孟子』の「良知良能」に由来することばで、「格物致知」の「知」を指すが、「致良知」はそれを元に王陽明が独自に提唱した概念である。
- Ryochi' in 'chiryochi' originated from 'Ryochi ryono,' meaning synderesis, used in 'The Mengzi' to indicate 'chi' (knowledge) in 'kakubutsu chichi,' but 'chiryochi' itself is a concept originally advocated by Wang Yangming based on that.
- また、津和野藩の大国隆正らによって、欧米列強の圧力を排するためには一時的に外国と開国してでも国内統一や富国強兵を優先すべきだとする大攘夷論が唱えられた。
- Some samurai such as Takamasa OKUNI of Tsuwano Domain supported the principle of Daijoiron, which was the concept that, to resist pressure from the allied western powers, it would be best to temporarily open the country to the world and give priority to uniting the whole country and fukoku kyohei (strengthening the military).
- なお、絵巻物自体は中世のものと考えられているが、蒙古兵と日本騎馬武者の描写の違いなどから、後世の加筆、改竄、または編纂があったとする説も提唱されている。
- Although the pair of picture scrolls itself is thought to have been made in the Medieval period, some people argue that it was later revised, altered or edited, considering some differences between depictions of Mongolian soldiers and Japanese mounted samurai warriors.
- 若い頃から在俗の修行者として諸国を廻り、南無阿弥陀仏の名号を唱えながら道・橋・寺などを造るなど社会事業を行い、貴賤(きせん)を問わず幅広い帰依者を得る。
- Since his youth he had visited various provinces as a lay disciplinant, implemented social projects such as construction of roads, bridges and temples with reciting Myogo (Amida's name) of Namu Amidabutsu, and gathered followers widely without regard to their affluence or poverty.
- この総合化の姿勢は、その『万善同帰集』にも見られるものであり、後世になって、「禅浄双修」「教禅一致」が提唱された時、延寿の著書が注目されることとなった。
- This stance on consolidating various sects was also detected in 'Manzen Dokishu' and, when 'Zenjo Soshu' (the Joint Practice of Zen and Pure Land) and 'Kyozen Icchi' (the Convergence of Zen and the Teachings) were advocated later on, the book written by Enju came to attract attention.
- 米国の弁護士、政治家で、銀の自由鋳造を提唱し、ジョン・スコープスを起訴し(1925年)、進化論をテネシー・ハイスクールで教えた(1860年−1925年)
- United States lawyer and politician who advocated free silver and prosecuted John Scopes (1925) for teaching evolution in a Tennessee high school (1860-1925 )
- イエスは人体を持たなかった、そして十字架の上での苦しみや死は不正な彼の苦しみと死は事実ではなく仮現であると唱える異端の教義(グノーシス派と関係している)
- the heretical doctrine (associated with the Gnostics) that Jesus had no human body and his sufferings and death on the cross were apparent rather than real
- 朝原内親王は、自分の諸領地を東大寺に施入させる事と、春には父の桓武天皇のために大般若経を、秋には母の酒人内親王のために金剛般若経を唱えさせる事を遺言した。
- She left her will to donate all her private land to Todai-ji Temple, to organize Daihannyakyo (the Great Sutra of the Perfection of Transcendent Wisdom) for the sake of her father, Emperor Kanmu in spring, and to chant Kongohannyakyo (the Diamond Sutra) for her mother, Imperial Princess Sakahito in Autumn.
- さらにいえば、日本の砲艦外交的姿勢は無論朝鮮の屈服を促すものであったが、同時に日本国内の「征韓論」を唱える不平士族の溜飲を下げることも狙ったものであった。
- Moreover, the gunboat diplomatic attitude of Japan was of course an attempt at urging Korea to submit, but at the same time it aimed to appease the complaints of the former samurai class who advocated the policy of conquering Korea by military force.
- 一つは起草者の一人である井上毅らが主唱する国体論(『シラス』国体論)であり、もう一つは後に高山樗牛、井上哲次郎らが主唱した国体論(家秩序的国体論)である。
- One was a national policy theory advocated by Kowashi INOUE who was one of the editors of the constitution draft ('Shirasu' national polity theory), and another was advocated by Chogyu TAKAYAMA and Tetsujiro INOUE later (National polity based on family orders).
- 1935年(昭和10年)には、政党間の政争を絡めて、貴族院において天皇機関説が公然と排撃され、主唱者であり貴族院の勅選議員となっていた美濃部が弁明に立った。
- In 1935, the Emperor Organ Theory was officially driven out in the House of Peers with political strife between parties involved, and Minobe, who was an advocator of the theory and a councilor by Imperial command, addressed the Diet in his own defense.
- 弟の細川頼元は管領に就任し、頼之自身もその後幕政の中心に復帰していることから、この政変は頼之からの自立を望んだ義満の提唱によって起こされたものと考えられる。
- But given that his younger brother Yorimoto HOSOKAWA assumed the position of kanrei, and the fact that Yoriyuki himself was eventually able to stage a political comeback and return to the inner circle of the shogunate, it is thought that this coup may have been instigated by Yoshimitsu, who wished to achieve independence from Yoriyuki.
- 祖父松平清康がかつて世良田氏(得川氏の同族)の末裔であると主張している故事に倣って、「松平氏は得川氏の末裔」説を唱えはじめ、系図を新田氏につなげたのである。
- To address this, the stance was to firstly emphasize the historical fact that 'the Egawa clan are descended from the Matsudaira clan' and they were decendents following in the lineage of Kiyomasa MATSUDAIRA (as grandfather) who was once part of the Serata clan (same family lineage as the Egawa clan) and, that the Nitta clan were linked in the family tree.
- 自由民権運動の発展に対し、、開拓使官有物払下げ事件に端を発した明治十四年の政変で、伊藤博文は即時国会開設を唱えていた急進派の大隈重信一派を政府から追放する。
- To address the growing Movement for Liberty and People's Right, during the political coup of 1881 triggered by the incident in which the Hokkaido Development Commissioner disposed of state-owned articles, Hirobumi ITO drove out the left-wing faction under the leadership of Shigenobu OKUMA that was calling for immediate establishment of the Diet.
- また、『説文解字』に倭の語義が従順とあることから、一条兼良が「倭人の人心が従順だったからだ」と唱え(『日本書紀纂疏』)、後世の儒者はこれに従う者が多かった。
- Since 'Setsumon-kaiji' (Chinese classic dictionary) defines 倭 to mean obedience, Kanera ICHIJO said 'because Wajin were obedient in nature' ('Nihonshoki sanso'), and many Confucianists followed the theory in later ages.
- 生野天領では豪農の北垣国道が農兵を募って海防にあたるべしとする「農兵論」を唱え、生野奉行の川上猪太郎がこの動きに好意的なこともあって、攘夷の気風が強かった。
- Xenophobia was strong in Ikuno tenryo, as the wealthy farmer Kunimichi KITAGAKI proclaimed the 'Noheiron' (Farmers to the arms doctrine) which said that conscripted farmers should defend the coast and the magistrate of Ikuno Itaro KAWAKAMI favored this movement.
- 王朝国家論が唱えられ、史学的検証が進んでからは、以上に見るとおり、中央政府は積極的に社会実態に適合した統治体制(王朝国家体制)を構築していったとされている。
- As explained above, it is now contemplated, thanks to progress in the study of Dynastic polity and its historical verification, that the central government actively built up the governing structure which could adapt to changing social situation.
- なお、山形県と宮城県の県境にある日本百名山の蔵王連峰は、古くからの山岳信仰の対象であり、平安時代中頃には空海の両部神道を唱える修験者が修行するようになった。
- In addition, the Zao Mountain Range, a member of the one hundred biggest mountains of Japan, which lie on the border between Yamagata Prefecture and Miyagi Prefecture, has been the subject of mountain worship from ancient times so that mountaineering ascetics who believed in Shinto-Buddhist amalgamation of Kukai, came to practice ascetic training around the middle of the Heian period.
- 臨終の時に大乗十二部経の経題を聞いて、1000劫の極重悪業を除き、また阿弥陀の名号を唱えると50億劫の生死の罪業を滅除し、化仏の来迎を受けて浄土へ往生する。
- At the time of death, they listen to Kyodai (title of Buddhist scriptures) of Mahayana Buddhism Junibu-kyo (the Twelve Divisions of Scriptures) to expiate their 1000 heinous crimes and call upon myogo (name) of Amida to be granted pardon for their 500 million atrocious crimes, and then, meet Kebutsu (incarnation of Buddha) and go to the Pure Land.
- 真淵の門人である本居宣長は『古事記』を研究して、古い時代の日本人は神と繋がっていたと主張して「もののあはれ」の文学論を唱える一方で『古事記伝』を完成させた。
- Norinaga MOTOORI, one of Mabuchi's disciples, researched the 'Kojiki' (Record of Ancient Matters), stressing that the ancient Japanese had been closely connected to the gods, and also completed the 'Kojikiden' (Commentary on the Kojiki), in which he advanced the literary theory of 'mono no aware' (the pathos of things).
- 井上光貞は1964年発表の論文「古代の女帝」、同年稿の論文「古代の皇太子」で、岩橋が唱えた直系相続ではなく、嫡系相続が定められたのではないかとする説を出した。
- Mitsusada INOUE, in his articles, 'Kodai no jotei' (The empresses in the ancient history of Japan) presented in 1964 as well as 'Kodai no kotaishi' (The crown princes in the ancient history of Japan) prepared in the same year, stated a theory that it was not the practice of the direct line succession as advocated by IWAHASHI but the practice of the legitimate child succession might have been established.
- 因みに、文部省(現在の文部科学省)が編集した『小学唱歌集 初編』(明治21年(1881年)発行)に掲載されている歌詞は、現在のものよりも長く、2番も存在する。
- By the way, words in 'Shogaku Shokashu Shohen (Collection of songs for elementary school, First Version)' (issued in 1881) edited by the Ministry of Education (current Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology) is longer than the current one and it has the second verse.
- 以仁王は親王宣下がなされず、ついに治承4年(1180年)、最勝親王を名乗り安徳天皇と平氏政権の排除を唱えて源頼政とともに挙兵するが、敗死した(以仁王の挙兵)。
- The Prince Mochihito, who was not entitled to hold the name of Imperial prince, named himself the Imperial Prince Saisho in 1180 and raised an army with MINAMOTO no Yorimasa under the slogan of eliminating the Emperor Antoku and the Taira clan government but was killed in a battle (army raised by Prince Mochihito).
- 日本の祭事に六尺褌が多いのは、南方伝来の六尺褌が根底文化にあり、大陸文化との折衷が始まり、時代を経て簡略化された越中褌が生まれたとの説が一部で唱えられている。
- It is partly claimed that roku-shaku fundoshi (a long rectangular loincloth of about 2.4 meter length) is now largely worn on the festive occasions in Japan because the roku-shaku fundoshi imported from the south had been incorporated into the basic culture of Japan, and then the Continental culture began fusing into the Japanese culture, while fundoshi itself became simplified through the ages to the present form of Etchu fundoshi (a simple rectangular loincloth with strings).
- シーパワー論の提唱者として後年名を知られることになるアルフレッド・セイヤー・マハン少佐は、神戸事件の最中、兵庫港に停泊する米国艦イロコイ号の副長を務めていた。
- Major Alfred Thayer MAHAN, who later became famous as an advocator of the theory of sea power, was the vice chief of the U.S. warship Ikoroi, which was anchoring at Hyogo port during the Kobe Incident.
- 伴は『比古婆衣』で日本書紀改刪説を唱え、『長等の山風』でこの説を根拠に据えて即位説を論じ、和銅7年の『日本書紀』には大友天皇の元年が立てられていたと推測した。
- Ban advocated a Chronicles of Japan falsifying theory in 'Hikobae' (Essays on Study of Historical Artefacts), and based on this theory he argued the enthronement theory in 'Nagara no Yamakaze,' supposing that the first year of Emperor Otomo was established in 'Chronicles of Japan' in 714.
- 伴信友が唱えた日本書紀改刪説は、和銅7年(714年)に『日本書紀』はいったん完成しており、通常言われる養老4年(720年)はそれを改刪(改定)したものとする。
- The Chronicles of Japan falsifying theory advocated by Nobutomo BAN says that Chronicles of Japan was actually completed in 714 and falsified (revised) in 720, which was generally believed as the year of completion.
- この間、(前記のプラカード学生の突出した行動を唯一の例外として)学生たちは天皇一行の出入りを遠巻きに合唱していただけで、特にこれを妨害する行動はとっていない。
- In the meantime, students (except for those who took radical action while carrying the above-mentioned placards) were singing together while looking across at the Emperor's party and didn't take any actions to hinder them.
- また、仏教においては三宝・三学・三大秘法など数字の3を尊ぶところから、本尊への礼式として勤行や法要の始まりと終わりには「題目三唱」の化儀が広く用いられている。
- Moreover, Buddhists respect the number three, such as three treasures, three studies and three secret processes so that the way of 'reciting the Nichiren chant three times' is used broadly at the beginning and end of Buddhist religious services or memorial ceremonies as a means of showing respect to the main image.
- 親鸞が法然から直接教え受けていた頃、「善信が信心も、聖人の御信心もひとつなり」(自らの信心と法然の信心は一つである)と言い、それに対し他の門弟が異義を唱えた。
- When Shinran was learning directly from Honen, he said that his faith and Honen's faith were the same, then other disciples blamed him.
- 同時代、永康学派の陳亮や永嘉学派の葉適(しょうせき)は、聖人の道は国家や民衆の生活を利することにあるとする事功の学を唱えて自己の内面を重視する朱熹を批判した。
- In the same period, Chin Ryo (Chen Liang) of the Eiko school and Sho Seki of the Eika school preached on a Utilitarianism school, which claimed that the way of the saint was to benefit the nation and the lives of the people, and criticized Chu His who valued the inner self.
- 1900年(明治33年)5月発表の『鉄道唱歌』第1集東海道編(大和田建樹作詞、全64番)では、東海道本線を外れてわざわざ横須賀線に入り、鎌倉に4番を割いている。
- Song of 'Tetsudo Shoka' (Songs of Railways), released in May 1900 as the first collection of the songs (lyrics by Tateki OWADA and 64 verses in total), diverges the Tokaido Main Line and enters all the way the Yokosuka Line to include Kamakura in its four verses.
- かつては帰化人という呼び名が学会の主流であったが、「帰化」には日本中心的なニュアンスがあるとして上田正昭らにより「渡来人」の呼称が提唱され、学界の主流となった。
- The name Kikajin (naturalized citizen) used to be the mainstream of an academic society, but some people including Masaaki UEDA renamed it to 'Toraijin,' which became the mainstream of academy, as they claimed that 'kika' (to naturalize) implies that Japan is central.
- このことからかつて「縄文農耕」が唱えられたこともあったが、少なくとも根茎類採集が生活において重要な位置を占めるに至ったことを示すものであることは確かとみられる。
- Although once some people spoke on 'farming in the Jomon period' on the basis of this, we can at least safely say from this that gathering root and stalk held the important position in lives of people in the Jomon period.
- 九州王朝説を唱えた古田武彦は、『筑後風土記逸文』に記されている筑紫君の祖「甕依姫」(みかよりひめ)が「卑弥呼(ひみか)」のことである可能性が高いと主張している。
- Takehiko FURUTA, who advocated the Kyushu Dynasty theory, claimed that there was a strong possibility that the ancestor of Tsukushi no Kimi, 'Mikayori Hime,' (Princess Mikayori) whose name was written in 'Chikugo no Kuni Fudoki Itsubun' (a surviving fragment of the topography of Chikugo Province), was 'Himika.'
- またサンスクリット・テキストの原題には経という語はないため、陀羅尼(総持)のために作られた唱文が、中国で経として扱われるようになったのではないかという説もある。
- Additionally, there is a theory that since the original title of the Sanskrit text does not include the word 'sutra,' an invocation text made for litany (soji, 総持) came to be considered as a sutra in China.
- また、日蓮正宗の勤行には、唱題とは別に「引き題目」と呼ばれる作法もあり、この時は「なーむーみょーほーれんーげーきょー」と一音一音が長く引き伸ばされて唱えられる。
- Additionally, in the Buddhist religious services of Nichiren Shoshu sect there is a manner called 'Hiki-daimoku' other than Shodai, in which way each sound is recited longer as 'Na-mu-myo-ho-ren-ge-kyo.'
- しかし博士は、唱えるための参考であり、声明を習得しようとすれば、口伝(ロイとも言う)(指導者による面授)が必要であり、師から弟子への流派の維持・継承は出来ない。
- However, Hakase was a reference to chant, and in order to learn Shomyo, kuden (also called roi, or direct initiation by an instructor) was necessary; therefore, conservation and inheritance were impossible from the perspective of a master to a disciple.
- 白隠は上記の他いくつかの伝説を採り上げ、偽経といえどもこれだけ霊験があるのだからと、人々に唱えることを推奨し、『延命十句観音経霊験記』をあらわしたため普及した。
- Other than the above, Hakuin also examined several other legends and recommended people to utter this scripture saying that although the scripture is gikyo, it has significant miraculous effects, and as such, with Hakuin's 'Enmei Jikku Kannongyo Reigenki' the scripture became popular.
- 内容は第1次桂内閣の外交を軟弱であると糾弾して「バイカル湖まで侵攻しろ」と主戦論を唱え、対ロシア帝国武力強硬路線の選択を迫ったものであり、世論の反響も大きかった。
- It condemned the foreign policy of the First Katsura Cabinet as wimpy and pressed the Cabinet to take a hard line on the Russian Empire advocating war and saying 'Invade as far as lake Baikal,' to which the public reaction was huge.
- 王朝国家体制期における中央政治機構や軍制・荘園政策・負名体制に関する研究は著しい進展を見せ、さらには王朝国家に代わる新たな古代-中世移行論が唱えられ始めてはいる。
- The study of central government organization, military systems, shoen policy, and local tax management systems during the Dynastic polity period has marked significant progress and another theory concerning the transition from the ancient times to the medieval age was proposed in lieu of the theory of Dynastic polity.
- 一致派をはじめとする主流派では、これらは概念上のもの、心の中にあるものとされ、日蓮宗が決めた本尊に向かって、題目を唱えれば、そこが「本門の戒壇」になる、とされる。
- According to the mainstream thinking (such as that of the Icchi-ha sect), these are regarded as general ideas in one's mind, and if one recites the Nichiren chant in front of the principal image--as determined by the Nichiren sect--the place will become 'Honmon no Kaidan.'
- 現在のところ「九字」の初見は葛洪『抱朴子』「登渉篇」とされるが、同書では末尾が「在前」ではなく「前行」となっており、入山時に唱える「六甲秘祝」として呪のみが載る。
- At present, it is considered that 'Kuji' was first mentioned in '登渉篇' of 'Baopuzi' written by Katsuko (Ge-hong) but, in that book, it ended with 'zen gyo' and not 'zai zen' and only the curse '六甲秘祝' which is sung when entering mountains.
- 上記神殿造営に関して福羽美静が唱えているように、新時代の祭政一致は天皇親祭とされ、すなわち、神祇の祭祀は官に任せるのではなく、天皇自らが行なうことが理想とされた。
- As advocated by Bisei FUKUBA concerning the construction of the shrine described above, it was said that the emperor himself had to conduct religious services for the unity of religion and state in the new era and that it was ideal that the emperor himself, and not officers in charge of Jingi, did religious services concerning Jingi.
- 出納平田家は催官人であり職掌面では局務押小路家・官務壬生家と同格であったが、伝統的な公家社会では壬生孝亮が唱えたように出納を「凡卑」と捉える考え方は依然と強かった。
- The Suino Hirata family was in the controlling class equivalent to the Kyokumu Oshinokoji family and the Kanmu Mibu family; yet in the traditional court noble society, Suino was regarded as people of humble origin as stated by Takasuke MIBU.
- しかし、諸国を流浪する遊行僧だの、入り婿に入っただのという設定は、所詮本来無関係な新田氏と松平氏を系譜上つなげるために、おそらく家康の代に唱えられた創作に過ぎない。
- The story of this Buddhist priest wandering from one province to the next and his marriage into the Matsudaira clan is probably just a fictional story that was created during Ieyasu's generation in order to establish a genealogically link with the Nitta clan and the Matsudaira clan, which were originally unrelated.
- このため、天皇の和歌の師で一番の側近であった京極為兼が二度も流刑となっているのは、天皇が反幕府的な動きを取った事に対する見せしめではないかという説も唱えられている。
- Thus there is a theory that the reason the Emperor's poet teacher and closest aide, Tamekane KYOGOKU, was exiled twice was because the Kamakura bakufu wanted to send a warning to the Emperor in response to his actions against them.
- ただし、戦において落人が発生することは珍しいことではなく、まして西海に覇を唱え、大軍を擁しながらも大敗・滅亡した平家にとって多くの落人が発生したことは当然といえる。
- However, given the fact that a war usually creates many fugitives, it is natural to consider that many people of the Taira family became fugitives since the Taira family was defeated and collapsed though it held sway over the western part of Japan and held a large army.
- 日本では、伊藤博文や井上馨らがロシアとの妥協の道を探っていたが、山縣有朋や桂太郎、加藤高明らはロシアとの対立はいずれ避けられないと判断してイギリスとの同盟論を唱えた。
- In Japan Hirobumi ITO, Kaoru INOUE and so on were trying to find a way to compromise with Russia, but, on the other hand, Aritomo YAMAGATA, Taro KATSURA, Takaaki KATO and so on, who judged that sooner or later conflict with Russia would arise, advocated alliance with Britain.
- 東周春秋時代、魯の孔子によって体系化され、堯・舜、文王 (周)武王 (周)周公旦の古えの君子の政治を理想の時代として祖述し、仁義の道を実践し、上下秩序の弁別を唱えた。
- Koshi of Lu systematized it in the Eastern Zhou Spring and Autumn Period, succeeded and developed the theories of the ancient men of virtue, Yao, Shun, King Wen of Zhou, King Wu of Zhou, and Duke of Zhou, as ideal politics, practiced a way of humanity and justice, and advocated the distinction of social standing and order.
- 信徒の修行としては、本尊に向かって「南無妙法蓮華経」の題目を唱え、法華経を読誦すること(自行の題目)と並び、それを他の人に伝える折伏の修行(化他の題目)が基本となる。
- The basic activity of the disciple is to chant 'Namu Myohorenge-kyo' to the principle image and to read and learn Hoke-kyo (Nichiren chants for self awareness), as well as practicing Shakubuku (to correct another's false views and awaken that person to the truth of Buddhism) to teach these learnings to other people (chant of Keta (for other people)).
- そのほかの演歌の他国における受容を見てみると、アフリカのエチオピアにおける国歌やポップスがヨナ抜き音階や歌唱法などの点で日本の演歌に酷似しているという事実があげられる。
- Other examples of acceptance of enka music in other countries include the fact that the national anthem and pops of Ethiopia, Africa, are very similar to Japanese enka songs in terms of yona nuki scale and singing style.
- その後の国際法学は実定法をより重視する傾向が増し、エムリッシュ・ヴァッテル (Emmerich de Vattel) は、自然法と実定法双方に軸足をおいた学説を唱えた。
- In international jurisprudence after him, however, the tendency to attach more importance to positive law, and Emmerich de Vattel advanced a theory which was based both on natural law and positive law.
- だが、明治政府の立憲国家建設に真っ向から反対して天皇親政を唱える元田に対する明治天皇の信任は増すばかりであり、伊藤らは政府の方針と天皇の意向の乖離に苦慮することになる。
- However, with the deepening of the Meiji Emperor's trust for Motoda who insisted on direct rule by the Emperor and raised frontal objection to the Meiji government's plan to establish a constitutional state, Ito struggled with the dissociation between the government's policy and the Emperor's intention.
- その修法「虚空蔵求聞持法」は、一定の作法に則って真言を百日間かけて百万回唱えるというもので、これを修した行者は、あらゆる経典を記憶し、理解して忘れる事がなくなるという。
- The incantation method 'Kokuzo Gumonji-ho' involves chanting mantras 1 million times over 100 days following certain rules, and those who complete this method become able to memorize, understand and never forget all Buddhist texts.
- 「マサカリカツイデ~」で始まる童謡「金太郎」は、明治33年(1900年)に発表された「幼年唱歌」に掲載された(なお、間違えられやすいが「マサカリカツイダ~」ではない)。
- The children's song 'Kintaro,' that begins with 'masakari katsuide' (having a war ax on the shoulder), was published in 'Yonen Shoka' (children's songs) in 1900. (For your reference, this is not 'masakari katsuida' as it is often sung erroneously.)
- また成功に終わった事件についても、警察関係者に事件の摘発を任せてしまい、見当違いの方向に送られる賛辞の大合唱に冷笑を浮かべながら耳を傾けるのを何よりの愉しみにしていた。
- and nothing amused him more at the end of a successful case than to hand over the actual exposure to some orthodox official, and to listen with a mocking smile to the general chorus of misplaced congratulation.
- 君主がどんなふうかは、だれもが見ますが、君主が実際にどんなものか知るのはわずかですし、しかも、国家の権勢が庇護している多数派の意見にあえて異を唱えるものはいないのです。
- Every one sees what you appear to be, few really know what you are, and those few dare not oppose themselves to the opinion of the many, who have the majesty of the state to defend them;
- 熾仁親王の薨去後、大山巌・山県有朋・西郷従道などが親王の銅像を建立することを提唱し、陸海軍人や一般から資金を募り東京・三宅坂の参謀本部の正門前に親王の騎馬像が建立された。
- After Imperial Prince taruhito passed away, Iwao Oyama, Aritomo YAMAGATA and Tsugumichi SAIGO suggested to build a statue of him, they collected the donations from soldiers, sailors, and ordinary people, the Prince's statue on horseback was built in front of the main gate of the staff office in Miyakezaka, Tokyo.
- 渋沢栄一に加えて井上馨や加藤高明、高橋是清も反対論を唱えて衆議院を説得しようとしたために政府は彼らの説得に苦慮したが、同年3月16日に賛成243・反対109で可決された。
- With not only Eichi SHIBUSAWA but also Kaoru INOUE, Takaaki KATO, and Korekiyo TAKAHASHI opposing the bill and trying to persuade the Diet, the government had trouble dissuading them, but on March 16 in the same year, the bill was approved with 243 in favor and 109 opposed.
- それであなたがたは今、この歌を書きしるし、イスラエルの人々に教えてその口に唱えさせ、この歌をイスラエルの人々に対するわたしのあかしとならせなさい。 (申命記 31:19)
- 'Now therefore write this song for yourselves, and teach it to the children of Israel: put it in their mouths, that this song may be a witness for me against the children of Israel. (Deuteronomy 31:19)
- 浄瑠璃古浄瑠璃の独唱のあと幕浅黄幕が切って落とされると、極彩色の華麗な山門の屋根がそこにあり、金爛丹前に大百日鬘という出で立ちの五右衛門がその上で悠然と煙管を吹かしている。
- Following the solo of Joruri (dramatic narrative chanted to a samisen accompaniment), the whole Asagi-maku curtain (colored with sky-blue and white) drops to show the colorful, splendid roof of Sanmon on the stage, and on the roof, Goemon, wearing a kinran-tanzen (thick jacket with elaborate pattern sewed with gold threads) and an obyakunichi-katsura (manly wig with shaggy wisps in front), calmly smoking a pipe.
- この間にも井上毅が伊藤の盟友・井上馨(当初は将来的な議院内閣制導入を唱えていた)を自派に引き入れ、伊藤が薩摩藩藩閥と結んでまず憲法制定・議会開催時期の決定することを求めた。
- During this time, Kowashi INOUE convinced Kaoru INOUE, a sworn ally of Ito (Inoue thought of introduction of parliamentary Cabinet system in future), and asked Ito to cooperate with Satsuma domain clique and decide on establishment of a constitution and the time of opening a parliament.
- 一時期、現在の広開土王碑碑文は大日本帝国陸軍が大日本帝国の半島進出を正当化するため不都合な歴史を改竄したものであるという説を唱える向きがあったが(李進煕和光大名誉教授説)。
- There was a time when some scholars tended to theorize that the Imperial Japanese Army tried to legitimize their militaristic advance into Korean peninsula by Empire of Japan; therefore, the efforts of the Imperial Japanese Army were directed in altering any inconvenient historical facts on Inscription on the Gwanggaeto Stele (a theory introduced by Rijinhi, a Professor of Wako University).
- これは、かつて日本は朝鮮半島で闘ったことがあるというわずかな記憶と、女帝斉明天皇が新羅遠征のために、筑紫朝倉宮まで行幸した故事を元に、創作されたとする仮説が唱えられている。
- Scholars formed a hypothesis that Japan may have fabricated the tale of Sankan-Seibatsu based on a vague memory of a battle on the Korean peninsula and a historical event of an Imperial visit to the Tsukushi Asakra Palace during the expedition to Silla by Empress Saimei.
- 鎌倉時代末期から南北朝時代 (日本)になると、僧侶による神道説に対する反動から、逆に、神こそが本地であり仏は仮の姿であるとする神本仏迹説を唱える伊勢神道や吉田神道が現れた。
- From the end of the Kamakura period to the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), Ise Shintoism and Yoshida Shintoism appeared; they advanced the Shinponbutsujaku setsu, insisting that their deity was honji while the Buddha was an incarnation, objecting to the Buddhist priests' Shintoism view.
- 日蓮教学の法華宗は、この経の題目(題名)の「妙法蓮華経」(鳩摩羅什漢訳本の正式名)の五字を重んじ、南無妙法蓮華経(五字七字の題目)と唱えることを正行(しょうぎょう)とする。
- The Hokke sect of Nichiren studies (日蓮教学) placed high value on the five letters of 'Myohorenge-kyo (妙法蓮華経)' in this sutra's title (a formal title of the sutra translated by Kumaraju in Chinese) and considered the recitation of Namu myohorenge-kyo (a chant of five letters or seven letters) as 正行.
- 東大寺の修二会の声明のほかに、華厳経の一部や小林一茶、大島蓼太、松尾芭蕉の俳句をテクストに用いたシアターピース(合唱劇)で、委嘱した東京混声合唱団によって同年に初演された。
- It is a theater piece (chorus drama), where, in addition to Shomyo of Todai-ji Temple, a part of Kegon-kyo Sutra or the haiku of Issa KOBAYASHI, Ryota OSHIMA and Basho MATSUO are used as texts, and Tokyo Philharmonic Chorus, which is delegated to play, firstly performed it in the same year.
- さらに李贄は因習的な価値観すべてを否認し、王守仁の良知説を修正して「童心」説(既成道徳に乱される前の純粋な心)を唱えることで孔子や六経『論語』『孟子』さえ否定するに到った。
- Additionally, Ri Shi denied all traditional values, corrected O Shujin's ryochi theory to preach a 'juvenile mind' theory (pure mind prior to disruption by existing morals), and eventually even denied Koshi and Rikkei, 'The Analects of Confucius,' and 'Moshi.'
- 永寧寺の塔の金盤が太陽に輝き、その光が雲表を照らしているのを見て、また金の鈴が風を受けて鳴り、その響きが中天にも届くさまを見、思わず讃文を唱えて、まことに神業だと讃嘆した。
- Seeing the golden plates of the tower of Einei-ji Temple sparkle under the sun, the light shining above the clouds, and golden bells blown by wind ringing, and the sound reaching the sky, he sang words of admiration and highly praised the sight as an act of God.
- わたしが、あなたがたに言ったすべての事に心を留めなさい。他の神々の名を唱えてはならない。また、これをあなたのくちびるから聞えさせてはならない。 (出エジプト記 23:13)
- 'Be careful to do all things that I have said to you; and don't invoke the name of other gods, neither let them be heard out of your mouth. (Exodus 23:13)
- 第二次世界大戦前まで支配的であった万世一系という概念に対する批判・懐疑から生まれたもので、昭和27年に水野祐が唱えた三王朝交替説がその最初のものでありかつ代表的なものである。
- The changes of dynasties theories were born out of criticism and doubt against the concept of the unbroken imperial line which was dominant in Japan before the World War II, in which a changes of three dynasties theory, advocated by Yu MIZUNO in 1952 for the first time, was representative.
- 幕臣勝海舟は早期停戦を唱えて薩長軍を率いる西郷隆盛と交渉、最後の将軍徳川慶喜は江戸城の無血開城し降伏、交戦派と官軍の間の上野戦争を例外として、江戸は戦火を免れた(江戸開城)。
- Kaishu KATSU, a retainer of the Shogun, advocated an early cease-fire with Takamori SAIGO--commander of combined Satsuma and Choshu forces; Consequently, the last Shogun Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA surrendered Edo Castle without any bloodshed and spared Edo from the ravages of war with the exception of the Battle of Ueno fought between domain and government forces.
- 長く日本の仏教教育の中心であったため、平安時代末期から鎌倉時代にかけて融通念仏宗・浄土宗・浄土真宗・臨済宗・曹洞宗・日蓮宗などの新しい宗旨を唱える学僧を多く輩出する事となる。
- As the sect played a leading role in the education of Buddhism in Japan, many scholar monks who advocated new religious sect doctrines, such as the Yuzu Nenbutsu Sect, the Jodo Sect, the Jodo-Shin Sect, the Rinzai Sect, the Soto Sect and the Nichiren Sect, were turned out from the sect from the end of Heian period to Kamakura period.
- で、このときはまわりにだれもいなかったから、もの知りなのをひけらかすにはあまりつごうがよくはなかったんだけれど、でもこうして暗唱してみると、いいれんしゅうにはなったってこと)
- and though this was not a VERY good opportunity for showing off her knowledge, as there was no one to listen to her, still it was good practice to say it over)
- 西国三十三箇所の御詠歌は、宗派にもよるが近畿地方一円で死者を弔うために葬儀から四十九日法要まで親族によって毎夜唱えらたり、お盆の仏事において参加者全員で合唱する習慣などがある。
- There are some customs, although this may not be the case in some areas depending on which school to follow, being practiced throughout the Kinki region such as chanting of the goeika of the Saigoku Sanjusankasho by the family and relatives of the deceased every night until the memorial service for the forty-ninth day, and by all participants in Buddhist rites during the Obon festival.
- 李・朴は対馬藩のもたらす国書に「皇」や「勅」とあるのは単に自尊を意味するに過ぎず、朝鮮に対して唱えているのではない、受理しないというのは「交隣講好の道」に反していると主張した。
- YU and PARK insisted that the words 'imperial' and 'imperial order' written in the sovereign's message delivered by the Tsushima clan was not a statement to Korea but simply showed Japan's pride, and that to reject the acceptance of the message would be to oppose 'the way to peace and amity.'
- 、石田友治らによって言論雑誌『第三帝国 (雑誌)』が刊行され、またには東京大学の吉野作造により民本主義による政治が提唱された事を背景に、次第に普通選挙運動が活発になっていった。
- With the publication of the political magazine 'Daisan Teikoku' (The Third Empire) by Tomoji ISHIDA and others and the proposal of government founded on democracy by Sakuzo YOSHINO of Tokyo Imperial University, the movement calling for popular elections began to grow.
- 天皇が印明を結び、真言を唱える実修については、かつては即位式の際、天皇が高御座まで歩いている間に行うと考えられていたが、最近の研究では高御座に着座してから行われたとされている。
- It was thought that the emperor's practice to perform the mudra and chant the mantra was conducted while the emperor walked to the Takamikura (the imperial throne) during the enthronement ceremony, but by recent researches, it became to be thought it was conducted after the emperor sat down on the Takamikura.
- 神道の儀式である大嘗会で印相を結び真言を唱えたという記録は今のところ他に見られないが、即位灌頂が天皇の即位式ばかりではなく、大嘗会にも関係があったことを示す興味深い記録である。
- No other record showing that mudra was made and mantra was chanted in Daijoe, which was a ceremony of Shintoism has been found, and, therefore, it is an interesting record that shows that sokuikanjo had a relationship not only with the enthronement ceremony for the emperor, but also Daijoe.
- それとともに宋代以降、禅宗は看話禅(かんなぜん)という、禅語録を教材に老師が提要を講義する(提唱という)スタイルに変わり、臨済を初めとする唐代の祖師たちの威容は見られなくなった。
- Also since the Song dynasty, the Zen schools changed to a Kannazen style in which masters give lectures using transcripts of Zen talks and the masters became not to display the same majesty as those in the Tang dynasty including Rinzai.
- 船の形は、承和 (日本)14年(847年)、唐からの帰路に暴風雨にあった、西方寺の開祖・慈覚大師円仁が「南無阿弥陀仏」と名号を唱えたところ無事到着できたという故事にちなむという。
- It is said that the boat-shape originated from a fable in which, in 847, when the founder of Saiho-ji Temple Jikaku Daishi Ennin was caught in a rainstorm on his way home from Tang he chanted Myogo (the name of Buddha) saying, 'Namu Amida Budda' and was able to return to Japan safely.
- 本居宣長の「歿後の門人」である平田篤胤は、未完の『古史伝』の中で「天照大神から口伝されてきた天津祝詞之太祝詞事という祝詞があり、中臣家にのみ相伝されたのだ」という説を唱えている。
- Atsutane HIRATA, who declared himself a posthumous disciple of Norinaga MOTOORI, stated in his unfinished 'Koshi-den' that there was a norito called Amatsunorito no hutonoritogoto that had been passed on orally from Amaterasu Omikami (the Sun Goddess) to only the Nakatomi clan.
- 能・狂言とともに能楽を構成する3要素の1つであった式三番においては派手な格好で歌唱混じりに演じる芸を「風流」と呼んで演出の重要な要素として用いられ、狂言の演出中にも採り入れられた。
- In Shikisanban, one of the three elements of Nohgaku (together with Noh and Kyogen) was called 'Furyu', and meant to perform while singing, dressed in gaudy clothes; it was used as an important element of direction, and was also adopted by Kyogen direction.
- 松本克己の論文の発表は1975年3月であるが、それと時を同じくして同年9月、森重敏は「上代特殊仮名遣とは何か」を発表し、松本とは別の観点から上代特殊仮名遣の8母音説に異議を唱えた。
- The article by Katsumi MATSUMOTO was published in March 1975, and in September of the same year, Satoshi MORISHIGE almost coincidentally published 'What is Jodai Tokushu Kanazukai' and criticized the theory of eight vowels of Jodai Tokushu Kanazukai from a different point of view from Matsumoto's.
- 高柳光寿の『長篠之戦』では、織田1万2000~1万3000、徳川4000~5000とし、武田8000~1万でその内、設楽原へ布陣した兵数が6000~7000という数字を唱えている。
- Mitsutoshi TAKAYANAGAI mentions in 'The Battle of Nagashino' that the Oda force had 12,000 to 13,000, Tokugawa 4,000 to 5,000 and Takeda 8,000 to 10,000, of whom 6,000 to 7,000 were deployed in Shitaragahara.
- 江戸の国勢調査の最古の記録は、『正宝事録』の註釈として記された元禄六年(1693年)六月十七日の35万3588人であり、徳川綱吉が浮説雑説を唱えた者を探すために行われたものである。
- The earliest extant record of a census conducted in Edo surivives in an annotation in the 'Shoho Jiroku,' (Chronicles of the Shoho Era) which indicates that there were 353,588 people in Edo as of June 17th, 1693 (6th year of Genroku), and it is also said that this was ordered by Tsunayoshi TOKUGAWA to root out demagogues.
- しかし、「洋風」という言葉が既に「西欧のような」という意味を含んでおり、その上に「擬」という語を重ねるのは適切でないとして、「明治初期洋風建築」という用語を提唱する建築史家もいる。
- Some architecture historians propose to use the term 'Meiji Shoki Yofu Kenchiku' (Western-style architecture in the early Meiji period), saying 'yofu' means 'Western-style' and adding 'gi ' (quasi- or pseudo-) is inappropriate.
- 戦前において、小中村清矩が、天皇が定めた役職を「官職」、幕府など臣下がみだりに定めた役職を「職制」と呼んで、大義名分に基づいて峻別したと唱えたが、戦後に瀧川政次郎らから批判された。
- Before WWII, Kiyonori KONAKAMURA advanced a theory that Kanshoku and Shokusei were sharply distinguished from each other based on the moral sense such that the duties decided by the emperor were called 'Kanshoku' and the duties decided by bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) and retainers of the emperor without permission were called 'Shokusei,' which was criticized by Masajiro TAKIKAWA and others after the war.
- また、2008年にデビュー曲「海雪」がヒットしたジェロは初の黒人演歌歌手として注目され、日本のヒップホップ2008年スタイルのファッションでの演歌歌唱も話題となりヒットとなっている。
- JERO whose debut song 'Umiyuki' (Ocean Snow) became a hit in 2008 attracted attention as a first black enka singer and his enka singing in a Japanese hip-hop 2008-style fashion attracts interest and becomes a hit.
- この事件を知った清国アモイ駐在のアメリカ合衆国総領事リゼンドル(リ・ゼンドル。Charles E.LeGendre)は、駐日公使を通じて「野蛮人を懲罰するべきだ」と外務省に提唱した。
- U.S. Consul General to Xiamen in Qing Dynasty, Charles E. LeGendre, who learned about the case, suggested to the Foreign Ministry through a resident envoy to Japan that Japan punish the barbarians.
- はじめ天台宗の教学を学んだ法然は、承安 (日本)5年(1175年)、もっぱら阿弥陀仏の誓いを信じ「南無阿弥陀仏」と念仏を唱えれば、死後は平等に往生できるという専修念仏の教えを説いた。
- Honen who first learned religious doctrines of the Tendai sect preached the teachings of Senju Nenbutsu (the Single-Minded Recitation of the Nenbutsu) in 1175; everybody has an equal chance to go to heaven if one believed the oath of Amida Buddha and said the prayer of 'Namuamidabutsu,'
- 実態は冥加に対しても一定額が定められる場合もあり、「運上と云も冥加永というも同様たり(中略)、何れを唱へても苦しからず」とした『地方凡例録』の記述が近いものであったと考えられている。
- In view of the fact that there were cases where a fixed amount was set for Myoga, the reality might be similar to the description of 'Jikata hanreiroku' saying 'Unjo and Myogaei are the same, (snip) you may use them interchangeably.'
- 具体的には COP7 および COP/moP1 で決定され、疑義が唱えられた際の審議・判断を行う遵守委員会が設けられるとともに、不遵守時には次のような措置が取られることとなっている。
- Specifically, they were decided in COP7 and COP/moP1, and the compliance committee, which deliberates and judges questions arising, was established; in addition, the following measures are expected to be taken when incompliance takes place.
- 日蓮は、いかなる凡夫にも「仏性」が秘められており、「南無妙法蓮華経」(なむ・みょうほうれんげきょう)と題目を唱える「唱題」の行 (仏教)を行えば「仏性」が顕現するという思想を説いた。
- Nichiren taught the idea that any unenlightened person kept 'bussho' (the Buddhist nature) in the inside of him and once he performed a Buddhist practice (called 'gyo') of chanting the Nichiren chant 'Nam Myohorenge-kyo' (called 'shodai'), 'bussho' would appear on the outside of him.
- なお、陰陽道における九字では、古いものでは鎌倉期の陰陽道の反閇儀礼を伝える文献に四縦五横に切りながら「朱雀・玄武・白虎・勾陳・帝后(?)・文王・三台・玉女・青龍」を唱えるものがある。
- Additionally, as for kuji in Onmyodo, there is a version in which Onmyoji chant, 'Suzaku, Genbu, Byakko, Kochin, Teigo (?), Buno, Santai, Tamame (or Gyokujo), Seiryu' while cutting the air 4 times vertically and 5 times horizontally described in literature about the henpai manners of Onmyodo in the Kamakura Period.
- 歴史学者の間で最も有力なものは1951年に岩橋小弥太が論文「天智天皇の立て給ひし常の典」で提唱した直系皇位継承法説で、兄弟継承を排して天皇の子への皇位継承を定めた法だとするものである。
- The most widely-accepted theory is the direct line imperial succession code theory that Koyata IWASAKI presented in 1951 in his article 'The permanent code established by his majesty Emperor Tenchi,' in which he argues that this is the law that determinates the imperial succession rule, eliminating collateral successions between brothers.
- 平野、北垣らは「当役所」の名で沢宣嘉の告諭文を発して、天領一帯に募兵を呼びかけ、かねてより北垣が「農兵論」を唱えていたこともあり、その日正午には2000人もの農民が生野の町に群集した。
- Hirano, Kitagaki and others issued an official notice by Nobuyoshi SAWA under the name 'this public office,' calling for recruits all over the shogunate's land and because Kitagaki had already been advocating the 'farmers to arms doctrine,' around two thousand farmers gathered in Ikuno town at noon on that day.
- その起源は不明な点が多く、「まつろわぬ民」であった日本東部の民・蝦夷(えみし、えびす、えぞ)がヤマト王権・朝廷により東北地方へと追いやられながらも守り続けた伝承とする説が唱えられている。
- Many aspects of its origin are unknown and there is a theory that says it was a tradition that the people of eastern Japan, the Emishi (Ebisu, Ezo), who were considered 'Matsurowanu tami' (people who do not obey) preserved while they were being driven into the Tohoku region by the Yamato government/Imperial Court.
- 一方、渋沢栄一のように「洗練された近代人」とされる人達の中でも社会貢献の重要性などにおいて、近代社会においてもなお儒教の道徳観が通用する部分もあることを唱えた者もいたが少数派に留まった。
- Meanwhile, there were some like Eichi SHIBUSAWA, who preached that even in modern society, and even for people who are considered 'sophisticated modern people,' Ju-kyo's moral values are valid in certain areas such as the importance of social contribution.
- よって信徒個人レベルにおける戒律の実践は、「一切の謗法を捨てること(=日蓮正宗以外の本尊を拝まないこと)」、「勤行唱題および弘教活動(=広宣流布)を実践すること」で十分である、とされる。
- Thus it is said that each individual believer practices precept only by 'not to have any Hobo (slander of the Law)' (that is to say, not to pray for the principle images other than that of Nichiren Shoshu Sect) and 'to conduct study of Buddhism and chant Nichiren chants (that is to say, to teach Buddhism widely to the world).
- 真言宗で唱えられている『理趣経』(Adhyardhaśatikā prajñāpāramitā 『百五十頌般若』)は、「金剛頂経」系テキストのうち『理趣広経』とよばれるものの略本である。
- The 'Rishu-kyo' (Principle of Wisdom Sutra) (Adhyardhaśatikā prajñāpāramitā, 'Hyaku-goju Ju Hannya' (literally, 150 gatha (poetic verse of a scripture) of wisdom), which is chanted in the Shingon sect, is a simplified sutra of 'Rishuko-kyo' and one of the texts of the 'Kongocho-kyo.'
- 内藤湖南は『卑彌呼考』にて、魏志倭人伝に記される邪馬台国が記紀に記されるヤマト王権であるとした上で、卑弥呼が魏 (三国)に使わした大夫難升米はタヂマモリのことであるという説を唱えている。
- Konan NAITO advocates in 'Himiko-ko' that the Yamatai-Koku kingdom described in Gishi wajin den (the first written record of Japan's commerce) is the Yamato sovereignty (the ancient Japan sovereignty) described in kiki, and that the taifu (master), Nashime, sent to Wei dynasty (Three States Period) by Himiko (first known ruler of Japan) was Tajimamori.
- なお、日本の遊戯の歴史における先駆的な研究家である増川宏一は、、両者は同じ「すごろく」であっても全く別な遊戯であり、雙六(盤双六)に「双六」という表記を用いるのは不適切であると唱えている。
- Koichi MASUKAWA, who is a pioneering researcher of Japanese playgames in history says that although both are equally called Sugoroku, they are completely different playgames so it's not adequate to use a notation of '双六' for '雙六(board Sugoroku)'
- また文部大臣の森有礼の暗殺後、榎本武揚が文部大臣に移動して空席となった逓信大臣には、大同団結運動の主唱者であった後藤象二郎を充てて、同運動を骨抜きにすることで自由民権諸派の団結を阻止した。
- Also, as for the position of Minister of Communication which was vacant due to the transfer of Takeaki ENOMOTO to the Minister of Education after the former Minister of Education, Arinori MORI, was assassinated, KURODA appointed Shojiro GOTO, former advocate of the Great Merger Movement, in order to water down the movement and prevent the democratic-rights parties from getting together.
- 邵雍は「先天図」を作って「数」で宇宙生成を説明し、周敦頤は「太極図」に基づいて『太極図説』を著し、「無極→太極→陰陽→五行→万物化生」の宇宙生成論を唱えた(朱熹は無極=太極と読み替えた)。
- ShoYo (Shao Yong) created the 'Senten-zu' (the innate figure) to describe the forming of the universe with 'numbers,' and Shu Ton-i (Zhou Dunyi) wrote 'The Theory Based on the Figure of Taiji ' based on 'the figure of Taiji' to preach forming a theory of the universe described as 'unlimitedness -> Taiji (the root of all things) -> yin yang (positive and negative, light and shade) -> Wu Xing (Five Movements, Five Phases) -> sudden appearance of all things' (Chu His interpreted unlimitedness as Taiji).
- けれど、ギャツビーに背中から崩れこもうとするものはなく、ギャツビーの肩にフレンチ・ショートカットの頭をあずけようとするものもなく、またギャツビーを仲間に加えようとする四部合唱団もなかった。
- but no one swooned backward on Gatsby, and no French bob touched Gatsby's shoulder, and no singing quartets were formed with Gatsby's head for one link.
- しかし戦後に、歴史とりわけ天皇に関する自由な研究が認められることになったことから、継体は従来の大王家とは血縁のない「新王朝の始祖(初代大王)」とする説(水野祐「三王朝交代説」)が提唱された。
- But after the World War II, it was allowed to conduct the study of history, especially study of emperor more freely, which gave rise to a theory claiming that Keitai was the 'founder of a new dynasty (the first king)' ('Changes of Dynasties Theory' by Yu MIZUNO).
- しかしこれは、あくまでも古今和歌集賀歌として収録されたこの歌への考察であり、『和漢朗詠集』になってくると、朗詠は詠唱するものであり、どういう場で詠唱されたかという、場の問題が大きく出てくる。
- This consideration applies only to the waka adopted as gaka in Kokin-Wakashu, however, and, as far as 'Wakanroeishu' is concerned, because the 'roei (to recite)' means to chant and it is important under what situation it was chanted.
- 日蓮は、「南無妙法蓮華経」の題目を唱え(唱題行)、妙法蓮華経に帰命していくなかで凡夫の身の中にも仏性が目覚めてゆき、真の成仏の道を歩むことが出来る、という教えを説き、法華宗各派の祖となった。
- Nichiren recited the Nichiren chant of 'Namu Myohorenge-kyo' (唱題行) and became a founder of the Hokke sects by teaching that an ignorant, deluded person could have the ability to become a Buddha through belief in Myohorenge-kyo and could trace the path to true enlightenment.
- きき手はずっとなにも言いませんでしたが、いもむしに『ウィリアム父さんお歳をめして』を暗唱して、ことばがぜんぶちがって出てきたところにくると、にせウミガメが思いっきり息をすいこんで言いました。
- Her listeners were perfectly quiet till she got to the part about her repeating `YOU ARE OLD, FATHER WILLIAM,' to the Caterpillar, and the words all coming different, and then the Mock Turtle drew a long breath, and said
- 平成11年(1999年)には広島県立世羅高等学校で卒業式当日に校長が自殺し、君が代斉唱や日章旗掲揚の文部省通達とそれに反対する日教組教職員との板挟みになっていたことが原因ではないかと言われた。
- In 1999, the principal of Hiroshima Prefectural SERA Senior High School committed suicide on the day of the commencement ceremony and it was rumored that the cause of this suicide was the fact that he had been caught in the middle of the instruction by the Ministry of Education chorus reading Kimigayo and raising the Japanese (rising sun) flag and opposing teachers who belonged to Nikkyoso.
- 寺子屋を世界中に普及させようとしている運動が、国際連合教育科学文化機関が提唱している世界識字教育運動の1つであるユネスコ世界寺子屋運動(World Terakoya Movement)である。
- A movement to establish Terakoya throughout the world as part of improving literacy in the world is the World Terakoya Movement by UNESCO.
- 「ハレ」と「ケ」と「ケガレ」のモデルには、日常生活を営むためのケのエネルギーが枯渇するのが「ケガレ(褻・枯れ)」であり、「ケガレ」は「ハレ」の祭事を通じて回復すると唱える桜井の循環モデルがある。
- There are various models for 'hare,' 'ke,' and 'kegare,' such as the cycle model of Sakurai, who suggests that 'kegare' (impurity, withering) is the withering of the energy of ke, which drives everyday life, and that 'kegare' recovers through festivals, which are 'hare.'
- 呂旋法を前提に作られた曲を律旋法で詠おうとすると調子がおかしくなることから、音の調子が合わない(転じて詠唱や講演でうまく言葉が続けて発音できない)ことを「呂律が回らない」と表現するようになった。
- The expression 'Roretsu-ga-mawaranai' has been used when trying to perform a number made for Ryosenpo with Rissenpo; the tone becomes strange and the notes become off-key (accordingly, when words cannot be continuously pronounced well in the context of a speech or a chant).
- しかし、意見を言うのを黙らせるということのもつ独自の害悪というのは、人類からの略奪、現在の世代だけでなく子孫からの略奪、その意見を持つ人以上にその意見に異議を唱える人たちからの略奪であるのです。
- But the peculiar evil of silencing the expression of an opinion is, that it is robbing the human race; posterity as well as the existing generation; those who dissent from the opinion, still more than those who hold it.
- あなたがたのうちに残っている、これらの国民と交じってはならない。彼らの神々の名を唱えてはならない。それをさして誓ってはならない。またそれに仕え、それを拝んではならない。 (ヨシュア記 23:7)
- that you not come among these nations, these that remain among you; neither make mention of the name of their gods, nor cause to swear by them, neither serve them, nor bow down yourselves to them; (Joshua 23:7)
- 江戸時代、当時の摂家最大の実力者とされていた近衛基熙が本来は摂関家全てに即位灌頂の礼式が伝わっている事、先代当主の二条光平の早世で礼式が絶えたことを理由に二条家の独占を継続すべきではないと唱えた。
- During the Edo period, Motohiro KONOE, who was at the time considered to be the most powerful among the sekke families, argued that the Nijo Family should not continue the dominant position in the accession to the throne out of the following two reasons: one being that the code of etiquette for accession should originally come down to all the sekke families, and the other being that the previous family head, Mitsuhira NIJO, had died young, and therefore the code of etiquette had terminated.
- わたしはまたギレアデの残りの地と、オグの国であったバシャンの全地とは、マナセの半部族に与えた。すなわちアルゴブの全地方である。(そのバシャンの全地はレパイムの国と唱えられる。 (申命記 3:13)
- and the rest of Gilead, and all Bashan, the kingdom of Og, gave I to the half-tribe of Manasseh; all the region of Argob, even all Bashan. (The same is called the land of Rephaim. (Deuteronomy 3:13)
- 昭和43年に志田諒一が『勝田市史』において発祥を義光の子である源義清 (武田冠者)(武田冠者)が常陸国那珂郡武田郷(現・茨城県ひたちなか市武田、旧勝田市)において武田姓を名乗ったとする説を提唱した。
- Ryoichi SHIDA asserted in his book 'The History of Katsuta City' published in 1968 that the founder of the clan was Minamoto no Yoshikiyo (Takeda kaja), a son of Yoshimitsu, who used the Takeda clan as a family name in Takeda-gori, Naka-gun, Hitachi Province (Takeda, Hitachinaka City, formerly Katsuta City, Ibaragi Prefecture).
- 足音がするのみで人に危害を加えることはないとされるが、足音を不気味に感じるときには「べとべとさん、御先にお越し」(奈良県)または「お先にどうぞ」(静岡県)と唱えれば、ついてきた人間から離れるという。
- Although you hear the footsteps, they say that it is harmless to human, but if you are afraid of the footsteps, say 'Betobeto-san, osaki ni okoshi (please go ahead),' (in Nara Prefecture) or 'osaki ni dozo (after you),' (in Shizuoka Prefecture), then it will leave the man whom it has followed.
- 水野の三王朝交替説はその後様々な研究者により補強あるいは批判がなされていくが、現在では万世一系を否定する学者でも水野の唱えるように全く異なる血統による劇的な王権の交替があったと考えるものは多くない。
- Later, Mizuno's changes of three dynasties theory has been reinforced or criticized by various researchers and at present even among the scholars denying the unbroken imperial line, not many think that there was dramatic change of sovereignty with the entirely different blood line as Mizuno advocated.
- 後、春日大社の富田光美らが、巫女の神道における重要性を唱えて巫女舞の存続を訴えると同時に同社ゆかりの「八乙女」による舞をより洗練させて芸術性を高める事によって巫女及び巫女舞の復興に尽くしたのである。
- Mitsuyoshi TOMITA and others from Kasuga Taisha Shrine later appealed to the importance of shrine maidens in Shinto religion and pleaded for continuation of mikomai, and also contributed to the restoration of shrine maidens and mikomai by refining the original mikomai dance performed by 'Yaotome' to boost its artistic quality.
- 法華講は日常の唱題行や総本山への団参登山を行うものとして、宗史上古来より存在していたが、1962年にこれらの○○講の連合体として日蓮正宗法華講全国連合会(略称全連)が結成されて加盟するようになった。
- Hokke Ko have existed since ancient times in religious history, known as the group that conducts daily Shodaigyo (the practice of chanting the daimoku (Nichiren chant)) or group climbing sohonzan, and Nichiren Shoshu Hokke Ko Zenkoku Rengokai (Japan Association of Hokke Ko of Nichiren Shoshu Sect, also known as Zenren for short), was established as a federation of XX Ko in 1962, and Hokke Ko joined the association.
- これに対し、東京帝大教授の一木喜徳郎は、統治権は法人たる国家に帰属するとした国家法人説に基づき、天皇は国家の諸機関のうち最高の地位を占めるものと規定する天皇機関説を唱え、天皇の神格的超越性を否定した。
- On the other hand, based on the state authority theory in which sovereignty resides with the state as a public authority, Kitokuro ICHIKI, a professor of Tokyo Imperial University, proclaimed the Emperor Organ Theory in which the emperor was defined as the highest position in state authorities and the emperor's divine superiority was denied.
- 融通念仏の最大の特徴は、観想念仏から称名念仏の重要視に変えた事であり、融通念仏宗では、毎朝西方に向かって良忍の説いた十界一念・自他融通の浄土往生を期する念仏(融通念仏)を十唱することなどを日課とする。
- The greatest characteristic of Yuzu Nenbutsu is that it put higher value on Invocation of the Buddha's Name than Kanso Nenbustu (Buddha ideation through chanting and visualization), so that the Yuzu Nenbutsu sect makes reciting Buddhism invocation (Yuzu Nenbutsu), which was preached by Ryonin and expects Jikkai (ten spiritual realms) Ichinen (a single repetition of a prayer) and rebirth in Jodo of Jita Yuzu (自他融通, literally, Yuzu Nenbutsu for oneself and others), ten times toward the west every morning as a daily duty.
- しかし、大韓民国ではいまだに「王桜=ソメイヨシノ」説を唱え(韓国起源説参照)、王桜の自生地にソメイヨシノを植林する活動が積極的に進められており、逆に韓国の在来種であるはずの王桜の絶滅が心配されている。
- However, in the Republic of Korea there are still activities that advocate the theory that 'Osakura equals Someiyoshino' and therefore plant Someiyoshino in places where Osakura naturally grow, and in fact the extinction of Osakura--a species native to Korea--is feared.
- それは、永遠の世界全体に向けられ――というか、向けられたように見え――たかと思うと、次の瞬間、あなたに、あなたの願望についての、あえて異を唱える気も起こさせないような思いこみをこめて、一心に注がれる。
- It faced――or seemed to face――the whole external world for an instant, and then concentrated on you with an irresistible prejudice in your favor.
- でもどれほどマイミーがブローニーに力を貸したかが分かりましたし、マイミーを舞踏会に招待することが自分たちの栄誉と名声に結びつくことがわかりましたので、小さい人間の子のために妖精たちは万歳三唱しました。
- But when they learned how Maimie had befriended Brownie and so enabled her to attend the ball to their great glory and renown, they gave three huzzas for the little human,
- 徳川家康につかえていた江戸時代の僧・天海は、家康の歿後、山王神道説を発展させた山王一実神道(さんのういちじつしんとう)を唱え、山王一実神道に従って家康の霊を権現(東照大権現)の神号で祀るよう主張した。
- Tenkai, a Buddhist priest in the Edo period who served Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, established Sanno Ichijitsu Shinto, a developed version of Sanno Shinto, after the death of his master and insisted the master's spirit be enshrined by the divine name of Gongen, an avatar of Buddha, according to the principle of Sanno Ichijitsu Shinto (aka Tosho Daigongen).
- 安徳天皇は小さな手を合わせて念仏を唱えると、二位尼は「波の下にも都がございます」と慰め、安徳天皇を抱いたまま壇ノ浦の急流に身を投じ、安徳天皇は歴代最年少の8歳で崩御した(『平家物語』「先帝身投」より)。
- Emperor Antoku prayed to Amitabha with his little hands put together, but Ni-no Ama said to the Emperor to comfort him, 'There is a city under the waves,' then she jumped into the rapid stream of Dannoura while holding the Emperor against her body, thus ending Emperor Antoku's life at the youngest age among the successive emperors (referred to in 'The Tale of the Heike' ('Sentei Minage')).
- また各国の国旗掲揚、国歌斉唱が脱帽起立のうえ厳粛におこなわれることを根拠として教育現場での日の丸・君が代への否定的対応および拒否を推奨するかのような日教組教育を国際的に非常識なものと批判する主張がある。
- There is also an assertion based on the fact that raising of the national flag and chorus reading of the national anthem are carried out solemnly with hats off and uprising that education in the way of Nikkyoso which seems to recommend negative response or denial of Hinomaru (national flag of Japan) and Kimigayo is internationally preposterous,
- 大正3年から研究を開始した杉田氏は、享保年間に柳生藩の松田四郎兵衛が記した『柳生家雑記録』に「地蔵石に天長元戌申年春日四箇郷の事書付有」とあるのを確認、その後、大正13年に正長の土一揆の遺物説を唱えた。
- Sugita, who started the study in 1914, located a passage that said, 'A note about an occurrence in Kasuga four villages in 1428 was found on the surface of the Jizo rock,' in 'Yagyu-ke Zakkiroku' (Miscellanea of the Yagyu family) written by Shirobe MATSUDA of the Yagyu clan in the Kyoho era, and later in 1924, he advanced an opinion that it was a relic of the peasants' uprising of the Shocho era.
- 日蓮の命日の前夜(10月12日)は、お逮夜(おたいや)と呼ばれ、各地から集まった信徒団体の集まり(講中)が、行列し万灯や提灯を掲げ、纏を振り、団扇太鼓や鉦を叩き、題目を唱えながら境内を練り歩くのである。
- On the eve of Nichiren's anniversary (October 12) called Otaiya, groups of believers (kochu) gathered from around the nation parade inside the precincts hoisting mando candles (candles for Buddhist service) and chochin (a lantern), waving matoi (firemen's flag), beating uchiwa-daiko (a round fan drum) and shoko drums and chanting daimoku (Nichiren chant).
- 湊川の戦いや、正成が出陣前に嫡子の楠木正行を本拠地の河内国へ帰した「桜井の別れ」などは、戦前の皇国史観教育や唱歌などで、正成が勝てぬ戦と知りながら天皇のために忠義を尽くして死んだなどと脚色して伝えられた。
- The Battle of Minatogawa and the 'Sakurai no wakare' (separation in Sakurai) in which Masashige sent his son and heir Masatsura KUSUNOKI back to his headquarters in Kawachi Province were dramatized in pre-war Emperor-centered nationalistic views and songs depicting Masashige fighting loyally for the emperor despite the fact that he knew the battle could not be won.
- 日隆 (法華宗本門流)は妙顕寺(京都府)日霽を師として修学したが、法華経について論争があり、日隆 (法華宗本門流)は「八品正意論」を提唱し、妙顕寺(京都府)を出て本能寺(京都府)を建立し、日隆門流を興す。
- Nichiryu (Hokke Sect of Honmon School founder) studied under Nissai of Myoken-ji Temple (Kyoto Prefecture) but had a dispute regarding Hokke-kyo (the Lotus Sutra), which caused him to advocate 'Happon Shoi ron' (theory that eight chapters of Hokke-kyo (Lotus Sutra) are the true teachings of Nichiren), leave Myoken-ji Temple and establish Honno-ji Temple (Kyoto Prefecture) where he founded the Nichiryumon School.
- 自行としての日常の勤行 (日蓮正宗)は、妙法蓮華経方便品・如来寿量品(長行、自我偈)の読誦、唱題(「南無妙法蓮華経」の題目を唱えること)を基本構成とし、古来からの朝五座・夕三座の格式を守って行われている。
- The basic routine of religious service for self awareness (Nichiren Shoshu Sect) is to read and learn Hoben-bon of Myoho Renge-kyo Sutra (Skillfulness, chapter 2 of the Lotus Sutra), Nyoraijuryo-hon (Duration of the Life of the Tathagata, chapter 16 of the Lotus Sutra) (in chogo (prose) style, also known as Jigage), intone the Nichiren chant (to chant 'Namu Myohorenge-kyo') and they are proceeded with the ancient custom of 5 morning services and 3 evening services.
- だが、やがて「天下布武」を唱えて新秩序形成を目指す信長と旧来の将軍・幕府中心の秩序の再建を目指す義昭は敵対し、1573年に義昭は信長によって京都を追放されて幕府組織は信長の築いた政治機構に解体・吸収された。
- But eventually, Nobunaga, who aimed to create a new system of government consistent with his motto of 'Tenka fubu' (warriors rule all under heaven), and Yoshiaki, who was trying to revitalize the old system of Shogun and bakufu, were bound to become enemies, and in 1573 Yoshiaki was driven out of Kyoto by Nobunaga, and with this, the bakufu system was dismantled and absorbed into a new governmental system created by Nobunaga.
- テーブルに出された後で、出席者が口々に「撈起」(ローヘイ)、「發」(ファーッ)などと唱えながら箸で混ぜ合ってから食べ、商売で儲かることを祈願するので、この食べ方は「撈魚生」(ローユーサーン)と呼ばれている。
- After being served at the table, diners proceed to mix the ingredients with their chopsticks while saying 'lou hei' or 'Fa' before eating, a style of eating known as 'lou yu sang' that is done in order to wish for prosperity in business.
- そこでは、自己と社会、自己と宇宙は、理という普遍的原理を通して結ばれており(理一分殊)、自己修養(修己)による理の把握から社会秩序の維持(治人)に到ることができるとする、個人と社会を統合する思想を提唱した。
- In this learning system, the thought of unification of an individual and the society was advocated, that is the self and the society, and the self and the universe were tied together by 'Li' as universal principles (Chinese philosophical theory in which it is believed that the universe and one are connected through his reason), and that the maintenance of social order (governing people) could be achieved through understanding of 'Li' through self-discipline.
- 前田晴人は四道将軍の神話自体は史実とは認めないものの、ここに描かれた「四道」を五畿七道成立以前のヤマト王権の地域区分であったとし、四道将軍はその成立を説明するために創作された説話であるとする説を唱えている。
- Haruto MAEDA, a contemporary historian, would not acknowledge the historical authenticity of the Shido-shogun stories, and instead advocates that 'shido' referred to the regional division designed by Yamato sovereignty before establishing the goki-shichido system (a geological classification composed of five provinces in the capital region and seven circuits outside), and that the tales of Shido-shogun were fictions created to explain the process of establishing the goki-shichido system.
- 題目宗(日蓮宗、法華宗)の宗祖日蓮が正行(しょうぎょう)として据えたが、日蓮以前の天台大師(智顗)を祖とする天台宗・天台寺門宗などでも教義の中心ではないもののこの五字七字の題目は修行僧が唱えていたとされる。
- Nichiren, the founder of the Daimoku sect (Nichiren sect, Hokke sect), defined Namu-myoho-renge-kyo as Shogyo (a correct practice); although, prior to Nichiren, it was not a center of the creed in Tendai and Tendai Jimon sects, which Tendai Taishi (Chigi or Zhiyi) founded, it was chanted by the ascetic priests of those sects.
- 日真 (法華宗真門流)は妙顕寺(京都府)日具を師として修学したが、法華経について論争があり、日真 (法華宗真門流)は「寿量品正意論」を提唱し、妙顕寺(京都府)を出て本隆寺(京都府)を建立し、日真門流を興す。
- Nichishin (Hokke sect Shinmon school) had studied under Nichigu at Myoken-ji Temple (Kyoto Prefecture) but, with a controversy over the Lotus Sutra, Nichishin, pronouncing 寿量品正意論, left Myoken-ji Temple to build Honryu-ji Temple (Kyoto Prefecture) whereby founding the Nichishin school.
- すなわち、オットー・フォン・ビスマルク時代以後のドイツ君権強化に対する抵抗の理論として国家法人説を再生させたイェリネックの学説を導入し、国民の代表機関である議会は、内閣を通して天皇の意思を拘束しうると唱えた。
- In short, he proclaimed that the diet, a representative of nation's people, can restrain the emperor's will via the Cabinet by introducing a theory of Jellinek who reproduced the state authority theory as a theory against strengthening of monarchy in Germany in and after the period of Otto von Bismarck.
- 鳥越憲三郎が唱えた説で、三王朝交替説では実在を否定されている神武天皇及びいわゆる欠史八代の天皇は実在した天皇であり、崇神王朝以前に存在した奈良県葛城地方を拠点とした王朝であったが崇神王朝に滅ぼされたとする説。
- It was the theory advocated by Kensaburo TORIGOE that Emperor Jinmu and so called Kesshi-Hachidai (Eight undocumented Sovereigns), who were denied the existence in the changes of the three dynasties theory, were actual persons and they set the base on Katsuragi region in Nara Prefecture before the reign of Emperor Sujin who destroyed the dynasty.
- なお、公議とは当時討幕派・佐幕派問わずに広く唱えられた公議政体論に由来すると考えられており、明治政府と戊辰戦争で敵対した奥羽越列藩同盟の諸藩代表による議事機関にも公議所(白石城に設置)の名称が用いられている。
- Incidentally, it is said that Kogi derived from Kogi-seitai-ron (parliamentary regime theory) that was then widely advocated without regard to anti-Shogunate group or Sabaku-ha (supporters of the Shogun), and Ouetsu-reppan alliance (alliance of strong domains in the northern part of Japan) also used the name of Kogisho (established at Shiraishi castle) for the assembly body of representatives of the domains who opposed to the Meiji Government at Boshin War.
- 彼らがこうした軍事力を発揮出来た背景には、彼らの父祖の世代が受領に任ぜられた際、狩猟文化を背景に持つ俘囚の武芸を学んでおり、それを基礎とした新式の武芸を編み出していたとする議論(下向井龍彦)が唱えられている。
- There has been an argument (by Tatsuhiko SHIMOMUKAI) that these aristocrats were able to demonstrate their military power because, their grandfathers learned barbaric military arts developed based on hunting culture when they were appointed to zuryo, and these aristocrats developed military arts of a new style based on the original style.
- 雷さまから逃れるための方法論としては、蚊帳に逃げ込む、桑原(くわばら:菅原道真の亡霊が雷さまとなり、都に被害をもたらしたが、道真の領地の桑原には雷が落ちなかったと言う伝承から由来)と唱える、などが伝えられる。
- There are some methodologies to escape from Kaminari-sama; the methods such as escaping into a mosquito net, repeating the word 'kuwabara (this comes from a tradition that Kaminari-sama, who was the ghost of SUGAWARA no Michizane, caused serious damage in the capital, but Kuwabara, the territory of Michizane, was never hit by thunder)' have been believed as effective.
- 唐時代の琵琶は現在の日本の楽琵琶とほぼ同じ形をしており、音楽理論が整備される中で、調弦法も多数定められ、様々な合奏にも用いられ、記譜法も確立し、宮廷音楽から民間音楽まで、合奏、独奏、歌唱の伴奏と広く愛好された。
- Biwas in the Tang period had almost the same shape as those of present Japanese Gakubiwa Instruments, and musical theory was developed, many tuning systems were defined, musical notation was also established, and the instrument was played in various concerts, ensembles, solo, accompaniment for singing and became very popular from court music to folk music.
- 都市の商業資本家・知識人層・三菱を支持基盤として、「王室の尊栄」・「人民の幸福」を2大方針として政治漸進主義を唱え、イギリス流立憲君主制・二院制議会・財産制限選挙制・国権拡張などの穏健な立憲政治を目標に掲げた。
- Supported by commercial capitalists and intellectuals of big cities, and Mitsubishi, the party maintained the political gradualism with the two pillars of ideas of 'flourishing of the imperial family' and 'people's happiness,' setting a goal to establish the moderate constitutionalism based on British constitutional monarchy, bicameral system, suffrage restricted by property, and the expansion of sovereign right.
- 当初、中国の天台宗の祖といわれる天台大師智顗が、法華経の教義によって仏教全体を体系化した五時八教の教相判釈(略して教判という)を唱えるも、その時代はまだ密教は伝来しておらず、その教判の中には含まれていなかった。
- When Tendai daishi Chigi, who is said to be the founder of Tendai Sect in China, advocated Kyoso hanjaku (also called Kyohan for short) based on Goji hakkyo, in which he systemized Buddhism as a whole according to the doctrine of Hokke-kyo sutra, Esoteric Buddhism had not yet been introduced and therefore, it was not included in Kyohan.
- まさにひたすら「南無阿弥陀仏」と唱え続けるその姿から、専修念仏の一派に括られがちであるが、実際は修験道や密教などの思想も複雑に混合し、呪術・祈祷などの民間信仰を行う信徒もいたため、必ずしも専修とは言えなかった。
- Because they keep on chanting 'Namu Amidabutsu,' they are often considered as part of the Senju Nenbutsu group, but in reality, other thinking such as Shugendo (Japanese mountain asceticism-shamanism incorporating Shinto and Buddhist concepts) and Esoteric Buddhism were incorporated and some monto believed in local beliefs such as jujutsu (an occult art) and incantations, so it cannot be considered as Senshu (Single-Minded).
- この寒修行満願の日(2月3日)前後に関して文明は、仕事をやめて宗教の道に入る不安が夫婦ともにあり、片一方が仏道を提唱すると片一方は反対し、また逆になったりして、仏と人間との斗(たたか)いであったと回想している。
- He looked back on the days around the completion day of the vow (February 3) in kanshugyo (ascetic practices in cold weather), saying that the coupled feeling uncertainty of devoting themselves to the field of religion were as if they had fought between Buddha and a man; one proposed to get devoted to the religion while the other opposed to it and vice versa.
- 松囃子では、唱門師や散所などの芸能専業者のみならず村民や町人など各階層の人間が着飾り仮装し、京都においては花の御所へ、地方においては守護など各地の権力者の邸宅へ参向し、日本舞踊や囃子が披露され、祝辞が述べられる。
- In Matsubayashi, not only full-time performers, including Shomonji (lower-ranked diviner) and sanjo (manor's area where people of the sanjo provided special skills to the imperial authority instead of rice tax), but also citizens in every class, including villagers and merchants, put on costumes todress up and visited Hana no gosho (residence of Shogun in Kyoto) or the lords called Shugo in each region; they performed the Classical Japanese dance and musical accompaniment and a congratulatory address was given.
- 『吉記』治承4年11月30日 (旧暦)(1180年12月18日)条によれば、安徳天皇が平清盛の六波羅第に滞在中の高倉上皇の元に行幸しようとした際に、記主の吉田経房が辺土への行幸に神鏡を持ち出す事に異論を唱えている。
- According to the December 25, 1180 entry in 'Kikki' (a diary of Tsunefusa YOSHIDA), the author Tsunefusa YOSHIDA objected to the taking of the divine mirror on the imperial visit to Hendo when Emperor Antoku planned to visit the Retired Emperor Takakura who was staying at the Rokuhara-tei residence of TAIRA no Kiyomori.
- この説に従えば、新しい真理の提唱者は、ロクリス人の立法で、新しい法の提案者は、その理由を聞くと即座に公会がその提案を受け入れなければ直ちに縊られるよう、首に縄を巻いて立ったと同じように、立たなければならないのです。
- The propounder of a new truth, according to this doctrine, should stand, as stood, in the legislation of the Locrians, the proposer of a new law, with a halter round his neck, to be instantly tightened if the public assembly did not, on hearing his reasons, then and there adopt his proposition.
- また弥三郎婆がこの神になった経緯についても、僧正の尽力により改心したという説、悪行を恥じて自ら仏門に帰依したという説、土地の者たちが鬼婆を神として祀り上げて崇めることで悪行を収めさせたという説などが唱えられている。
- There are also various theories about how Yasaburo-baba turned into the god: she had turned over a new leaf by the efforts of sojo (the official Buddhist priest in the highest position), or she felt ashamed of herself for having done evil deeds and became a believer in Buddhism personally, or local people enshrined and worshipped the hag as a god to suppress her misdeeds; and so on.
- しかし18世紀後半から、征夷大将軍の権力は天皇から委任されたものであるから、将軍に従わなければならないとする大政委任論が学界で提唱されるようになり、将軍の権威付けとともに天皇の権威性も見直されていくようになっていった。
- However in the latter half of the eighteenth century, a theory called Taisei Inin Ron, that says people must obey the shogun since the power of Seii Taishogun is entrusted by the Emperor, was proposed in the learned society, and the nature of the authorities of both shogun and the Emperor had begun to be reconsidered.
- 否な豊臣の末期から、徳川の初期にかけて、かかる快文字は、ほとんどその比類がない」と絶賛したが、一九八〇年代には桑田忠親は「後世の好事家の偽作にすぎない」、二木謙一は「『直江状』と称する古文書までが偽作された」と唱えた。
- Such a magnificent composition was almost unparalleled from the end of Toyotomi period to the beginning of the Tokugawa period', but Tadachika KUWATA refuted this saying that 'It was just a forgery by a dilettante in a later period' and Kenichi NIKI added in the 1980s, 'Even the old document called 'Naoejo' was forged.'
- 1939年に小泉源一が大韓民国の済州島の王桜との類似を指摘して、済州島が自生地であり起源とする説を唱えたが、小泉がソメイヨシノと王桜との比較に用いたとされる押し葉標本が残されておらず、当初からこの説は疑問視されていた。
- In 1939, Genichi KOIZUMI pointed out the similarity with Osakura in Jeju, of the Republic of Korea, and advocated a theory that regarded Jeju as the place of spontaneous growth and origin, but since there is no extant pressed flower specimen, which is said to have been used by Koizumi to compare Someiyoshino and Osakura, this theory has been doubted since the beginning.
- 神はアブラハムに言われた、「あのわらべのため、またあなたのはしためのために心配することはない。サラがあなたに言うことはすべて聞きいれなさい。イサクに生れる者が、あなたの子孫と唱えられるからです。 (創世記 21:12)
- God said to Abraham, 'Don't let it be grievous in your sight because of the boy, and because of your handmaid. In all that Sarah says to you, listen to her voice. For from Isaac will your seed be called. (Genesis 21:12)
- すべての災からわたしをあがなわれたみ使よ、この子供たちを祝福してください。またわが名と先祖アブラハムとイサクの名とが、彼らによって唱えられますように、また彼らが地の上にふえひろがりますように」。 (創世記 48:16)
- the angel who has redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads, and let my name be named on them, and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac. Let them grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth.' (Genesis 48:16)
- また、乾燥地帯が発生地ということは分かっているものの、飛来する砂塵の分析結果から、発生地は砂漠のみであるとする説、砂漠以外の乾燥した地域であるとする説、その両方であるとする説の3つが唱えられている(黄砂の成分・形状参照)。
- Although it is known that kosa originates in dry zones, there are the following three theories about the area where kosa actually originates: One of them limits the area to deserts alone, based on analysis of the dust that comes flying, another attributes the area to dry areas other than deserts, and the last one says that kosa originates in both deserts and dry areas (see the section of Components and shapes of kosa).
- 日蓮正宗や教義の根を同じくする創価学会、正信会、冨士大石寺顕正会では、朝と夕に、「本尊 (日蓮正宗)(ごほんぞん)」と呼ばれる曼荼羅に向かって法華経(方便品(冒頭の十如是まで)と寿量品)の読誦、唱題(題目を唱える)を行う。
- In the Nichirensho sect and the sects originated from the same dharma as the Nichirensho sect including Soka Gakkai, Shoshinkai and Fujitaisekiji Kenshokai, believers every morning and evening chant (called 'dokuju') the opening of Hoben-bon (until Junyoze [ten factors of life]) and Juryo-bon of Hoke-kyo (Saddharmapundariika-sutra, the Lotus Sutra) and chant the important spell of the Nichiren sect (called 'shodai') for a Mandala, the honzon of the Nichirensho sect.
- 呪術的な要素が仏教に取り入れられた段階で形成されていった初期密教(雑密)は、特に体系化されたものではなく、祭祀宗教であるバラモン教のマントラに影響を受けて各仏尊の真言・陀羅尼を唱えることで現世利益を心願成就するものであった。
- The early stage of Mikkyo, Zo-mitsu (the Mixed Esoteric Buddhism), which was established at the stage when magical elements were incorporated into Buddhism, was not particularly systematized but aimed to gain practical benefits in this world by reciting mantra, Shingon and litany, as well as the spell of each Buddha, being affected by the mantra of Brahmanism, in which religious services were performed.
- 「平」という名称の由来は不明であるが、もっとも有力な説は太田亮が唱えて藤木邦彦・佐伯有清らが発展させた説で、最初の平氏であった桓武平氏の祖である桓武天皇が建設した平安京にちなんで「平(和訓多比良)」と名づけたとするものである。
- While the origin of the name 'Taira' is unknown, the most influential theory proposed by Akira OTA and developed by Kunihiko FUJIKI, Arikiyo SAEKI and others, states that 'Taira' derives from a Japanese reading of the kanji character '平' in '平安京,' the ancient capital in present-day Kyoto which was built by the Emperor Kanmu, an ancestor of the first Taira clan, Kanmu-Heishi.
- この時期には令制国やそこに設置された牧(御厩)からのウマの貢馬が滞りがちとなり、更に太政官において軍権を握った最高責任者の藤原仲麻呂が乱を起こす(藤原仲麻呂の乱)など、天皇を守るための直轄の軍備の必要性が唱えられた時期であった。
- At this time the supply of horses from Ryoseikoku and Mimaki tended to stagnate, and also a chief executive, FUJIWARA no Nakamaro, who had a tight grip on military power in the Dajokan, caused a war (FUJIWARA no Nakamaro's War), so it was a time when the necessity to keep armaments under the direct control of those defending the emperor had been refuted.
- 民主と自由の思想による民族自決が世界の潮流となり、1918年1月にアメリカ合衆国大統領ウッドロウ・ウィルソンが提唱する民族自決の原則と、ウラジーミル・レーニンの提唱した植民地革命論は世界の植民地に大きな影響を与えるようになった。
- Self-determination based upon democracy and freedom became a mainstream of the world, and the principle of self-determination advocated by Woodrow Wilson and the colonial revolutionism by Vladimir Lenin had a great influence on colonies in the world.
- 名は挙げないが、現代のある君主[41]は、平和だとか固い信義というお題目を唱えるばかりですが、実際にはこの二つにはほとんど正反対であり、もしそのどちらかでも守っていたら、その声望も王国も、幾度となく奪い取られていることでしょう。
- One prince41 of the present time, whom it is not well to name, never preaches anything else but peace and good faith, and to both he is most hostile, and either, if he had kept it, would have deprived him of reputation and kingdom many a time.
- One prince(*) of the present time, whom it is not well to name, never preaches anything else but peace and good faith, and to both he is most hostile, and either, if he had kept it, would have deprived him of reputation and kingdom many a time.
- 記紀の比売許曽神社の記述Tから阿加流比売神とシタテルヒメを同一視し、垂仁天皇の条に登場する清彦は、天日矛の四代後とされており、天日矛が来たのは3世紀前半となり、魏志倭人伝に描かれた卑弥呼の年代と一致するとする説を唱える者もある。
- Some state a theory that identifies Akaruhime with Shitateruhime based on the description of Himekoso-jinja Shrine in the Kojiki and the Nihonshoki, explaining that Kiyohiko who appears in the section of the Emperor Suinin is four generations after Amenohiboko who came to Japan in the early third century, so it matches with the generation of Himiko described in 'The Record of Japan in the History of Wei.'
- 後年になると孔雀明王は毒を持つ生物を食べる=人間の煩悩の象徴である三毒(貪り・嗔り・痴行)を喰らって仏道に成就せしめる功徳がある仏という解釈が一般的になり、魔を喰らうことから大護摩に際して除魔法に孔雀明王の真言を唱える宗派も多い。
- Later on, the interpretation that Kujaku Myoo performs the pious act of accomplishing Buddhism by eating poisonous living matter, in other words by eating the three kleshas that poison the heart of man (desire, ill will and ignorance), which symbolize the bonno (earthly desires) of human beings that had become prevalent; there are many sects that chant Shingon (mantra) of Kujaku Myoo at the rite as a charm against evil spirits.
- 民法では新しい遺言書の内容を有効とする(民法1023条)ため、通常であれば2000年3月の遺言書が有効となるが、2通の遺言書の内容が全く異なることから、「第2の遺言書」の真贋に三男・信三郎が異議を唱え決着は法廷の場に持ち込まれた。
- Under the provision of the Civil Code that a subsequent will revokes earlier wills (Article 1023 of the Civil Code), the will of March 2000 has effect normally; however, since the contents of the two wills were completely inconsistent with each other, the third son Shinzaburo argued about the authenticity of the 'second will' and brought the case before the court.
- すなわち臨終の場面では、病人に罪相(苦しみの相)と前境(法悦の相)が交替して現われるが、看病人はそれを病人に問いただして記録し、病人が前境の状態のまま死を迎えることができるよう、ともに念仏を唱えて助けなければならないと論じている。
- More specifically, the book argues that, although Zaiso (the state of agony) and Zenkyo (the state of religious exultation) appear in the sick person in turn in the stage of rinju, the person who attends the sick person must inquire about the states to him or her to record the answers and must chant nenbutsu (Buddhist invocation) together to help him or her to be able to die in the state of Zenkyo.
- 1813年には、今日の露理論の提唱者であるウェルズ博士は、イギリス王立協会で読み上げた論文の中で、ダーウィン氏の言葉を使って、「彼は自然選択の原理を明確に理解しているが、これはこれまで示された中で最初の理解である」と述べています。
- In 1813 Dr. Wells, the founder of our present theory of Dew, read before the Royal Society a paper in which, to use the words of Mr. Darwin, 'he distinctly recognises the principle of natural selection; and this is the first recognition that has been indicated.'
- その由来には唐の張懐瓘『玉堂禁経』にある「大凡筆法、点画八体は『永』字に備わる」「八法は隷字の始めに起こり、後漢の崔子玉より、鍾・王を歴て以下、伝授し用うる所の八体は万字に該す」といった記述から崔瑗・鍾繇・王羲之説が唱えられてきた。
- Based on 'taihon hippo (most writing techniques), i.e. tenkaku hattai (eight basic elements of characters) are included in character '永',' and 'happo (eight techniques) were created at the beginning of the use of reiji (Chinese characters written in the demotic semi-square style), and '八体 (eight shapes) which have been passed from Houhan's SAI Shigyoku via SHO and O to later generations are sufficient for ten thousands characters,' which are stated in Tang's CHO Kaikan, 'Gyokudo Kinkei', a theory has been put forward for its origin that SAI En, SHO Yo, and WANG Xizhi initiated.
- このときに討ち入り時の綱領「人々心覚」が定められ、その中で武器、装束、所持品、合言葉、吉良の首の処置など事細かに定め、さらに「吉良の首を取った者も庭の見張りの者も亡君の御奉公では同一。よって自分の役割に異議を唱えない」ことを定めた。
- The program called 'reminders for people' was then decided, which stated the details of weapons, clothes, one's belongings and signals at the time of the raid as well as how to treat Kira's head, and also described that 'the one who cut off Kira's head and guards in the yard will be considered to be equal in terms of serving our deceased lord; therefore, you must not question your roles.'
- 1971年(昭和46年)に大映が倒産し、当時収録が始まったばかりのテレビドラマ「木枯し紋次郎」の制作を中止させないため、翌1972年に市川崑の提唱によって当時大映京都撮影所に所属していた俳優、制作・美術・技術各スタッフを中心に発足。
- The Daiei film company went bankrupt in 1971, and in order not to suspend the production of the TV drama 'Kogarashi Monjiro' which had just started filming, the company, proposed by Kon ICHIKAWA, was founded in 1972 mainly by actors and production/art/tecnical staff members who then belonged to Daiei Kyoto Studios.
- 最初のクは苦しみを抜くと言う意味から抜いて唱えることが多いといわれることもあるが、実際は、日本で「キリク」と読む部分はもともとの音「フリーヒ」が訛ったものであり、「フリーヒ」を真言宗では「キリク」、天台宗で「キリ」と読むに過ぎない。
- Although it is said that the first 'ku' (meaning 'trouble' in Japanese) is often omitted in the sense of preventing trouble at the time of invocation, in Japan the part that is read as 'kiriku' is a corrupted form of the original sound, 'Furi-hi,' which is simply read as 'kiriku' in the Shingon sect and 'Kiri' in the Tendai sect.
- この御本尊に朝夕に勤行唱題することこそが、”どんな者でも必ず仏になれる”という法華経の文底に秘沈された事の一念三千の法を、単なる理屈ではなく、実際に一生成仏を遂げるための実践法、つまり観心修行として体現するものであることが知られる。
- This Honzon is known to express soul-searching training, in other words, the actual practical method for attaining enlightenment with one life rather than just the theory of the Three Thousand Realms Contained in One Mind that is the core of the Hoke-kyo Sutra being 'Anyone can certainly become a Buddha' by working and chanting every morning and evening to this Honzon.
- その自ら言うところでは、齢は150歳で、もろもろの国を歴遊して、足の及ばない所はないが、この永寧寺の素晴らしさは閻浮にはまたと無いもの、たとえ仏国土を隅なく求めても見当たらないと言い、口に「南無」と唱えつつ、幾日も合掌し続けていた。
- He said that he was 150 years old, had traveled various places, and there was no place where he had not set his foot, but the beauty of this temple was like no other in man's world, and that something like this could not be found anywhere, however hard anyone searched; he put the palms of his hands together and uttered 'Namu' for a number of days.
- 記紀の登場人物では最も長命の人間で、一人の人物とは考えられず、親子が何代かが同じ名前をついだもの、あるいは個人ではなくある種の人間集団の事跡を一人の人物の事柄に仮託して描かれたものではないかとする仮説も唱えられているが、確かではない。
- He has the longest life span of any character recorded in the Kojiki and the Nihon Shoki - too long for a single person, which led some people to hypothesize that he may have been created as an imaginary character representing a certain group of people; however, this remains uncertain.
- 上記のごとく寺社造営料唐船は、幕府や寺社側の必要性から派遣されたというのが通説であったが、近年の研究では、むしろ貿易船の主体は博多などの商人であり、利潤の一部を寺社の造営費用にあてるというのは看板に過ぎなかったとの見方が提唱されている。
- A prevailing view on the Jishazoeiryotosen was that, as described above, they were dispatched out of necessity of the bakufu or shines and temples, but recent studies suggest that merchants in Hakata rather had the purpose of trade and that the willingness to use a part of profits for the building expenses were only a pretext.
- 1984年(昭和59年)に菩提心の復活と即身成仏の教え(「いのち」の平等と尊厳をさとり、大日如来の智慧をこの世に実現する)を広め、この世に生きた仏国土をつくり、心豊かな社会の実現を目指して、テーマとし、標語「生かせ いのち」を提唱した。
- In 1984, the Koyasan Shinto sect advocated the slogan 'Make the Most of Life', aiming at realizing a spiritually rich society by spreading the revival of aspiration for Buddhahood and the message of Sokushin-Jobutsu (to learn the equality and dignity of 'Life' and realize the wisdom of Dainichi Nyorai in this world), and creating the living Buddha Lands in this world.
- 演歌が中高年のみの支持に限定されてきたことや、素人がカラオケで歌いやすいことが尊ばれ、北島三郎のように圧倒的な声量や歌唱力を誇る歌手や、森進一のように独特な声質と歌唱法をもつ個性的な歌手が実力を発揮しにくくなり、テレビへの露出が減少した。
- Enka music had been supported by only middle-aged and elderly people and it became harder for singers with powerful voices and outstanding vocal ability, such as Saburo KITAJIMA, and unique singers with distinctive quality of voice and vocalization, such as Shinichi MORI, to display their talents as people had valued easy songs for amateurs to sing in karaoke, and thus enka music had less TV exposure.
- 岩倉は伊藤に辞意の翻意を求め、井上毅も国家基盤を安定させてからイギリス流の議院内閣制に移行する方法もあるとして、自説への賛同を求めたが、伊藤はイギリス式かプロシア式かは今決める事ではないとして、岩倉が唱える「大隈追放」にも否定的であった。
- Iwakura asked Ito not to resign and Kowashi INOUE recommended and asked for the approval of the plan to switch to parliamentary Cabinet system from England after stabilizing state infrastructure; however, Ito didn't made a decision on whether to adopt England style or Prussia style and did not agree with banishment of Okuma, either.
- 日本政府内では小村寿太郎、桂太郎、山縣有朋らの対露主戦派と、伊藤博文、井上馨ら戦争回避派との論争が続き、民間においても日露開戦を唱えた戸水寛人ら七博士の意見書(七博士建白事件)や、万朝報紙上での幸徳秋水の非戦論といった議論が発生していた。
- While debates continued within the Japanese government between factions including Jutaro KOMURA, Taro KATSURA, and Aritomo YAMAGATA and an anti-war faction including Hirobumi ITO and Kaoru INOUE, these discussions were mirrored in the public sphere by an pro-war petition circulated by seven professors (Seven Professor's Petition) including Hirondo TOMIZU and an anti-war argument and discussion by Shusui KOTUKU which was published in the Yorozuchoho (a daily newspaper).
- 堕落した僧界の現状を恥じる赤裸々な内容が壮絶な同経文は、「我皆相代わって悉く懺悔す、更にまたその報いを受けしめざれ」という贖罪の決意を明らかにした末文も相まって、現在も真言宗各派において宗教家の自覚を促し自戒する経文として広く唱えられる。
- This sutra, with fierce content of naked facts with shame of the situation of corrupt world of priests, combined with the last sentence that clearly stipulates his determination of atonement 'I make every confession in lieu of everyone, and also will suffer for it,' has been wide spread as a awareness-raising and self-reproaching sutra among various sects of Shingon even now
- これに対し、明治初年に樹齢100年に達するソメイヨシノが小石川植物園に植えられていたという記録や、染井村(現在の東京都豊島区駒込)の植木屋の記録にソメイヨシノを作出したという記録が発見されたことから、岩崎文雄らは染井村起源説を唱えている。
- Against this theory, given a record stating that Someiyoshino, reaching the age of 100, had been planted in Koishikawa Botanical Gardens, and the record of a gardener in Somei Village (the present-day Komagome, Toshima Ward, Tokyo Prefecture) stating that Someiyoshino was bred, Fumio IWASAKI and others advocate the theory that regards Somei Village as the place of origin.
- 慶長19年(1614年)には4月大仏殿の造営にあたり梵鐘が完成し、南禅寺の禅僧文英清韓に命じて銘文を起草させ落慶供養を行おうとしたところ、7月には梵鐘の銘文について徳川家康より不吉な語句があるとして異議が唱えられ、開眼供養の中止を求めた。
- The bosho (Buddhist temple bell) was completed in Daibutsuden in May 1614, and a rakkei hoyo (a memorial service to celebrate the construction of a temple) was held but was aborted due to an ill-omened word mentioned by Ieyasu TOKUGAWA in August concerning the inscription for a Buddhist temple bell drafted by the Zen monk Bunei Seikan of Nanzen-ji Temple.
- これは明治の歴史学者星野恒の唱えたもので、明治30年代に石清水八幡宮祠官田中家文書の中に源頼信が応神天皇陵に納めたとされる永承元年(1046年)告文に「先人新発其先経基其先元平親王其先陽成天皇其先清和天皇」と明記してある事を根拠としたもの。
- The historian Hisashi HOSHINO in the Meiji period stated this theory, which was supported by descriptions between 1897 and 1906 in the family document of the Tanaka family, who were Shinto priests of Iwashimizu Hachiman-gu Shrine, that the Imperial instruction of 1046, which was dedicated to the Mausoleum of Emperor Ojin by MINAMOTO no Yorinobu, explicitly described that: 'the ancestors are Shinbochi, Tsunemoto, Imperial Prince Motohira, Emperor Yozei, and Emperor Seiwa, from newest to oldest.'
- 日本の初等・中等教育の歴史教科書においても、「脱亜論」を「日本が欧米列強に近づくためにアジアからの脱却を唱えた物で、日本がアジアの1ヵ国であることを否定している」と定義付け、「日本人がアジアを蔑視する元となった論文」と教えていることが多い。
- In the history textbooks for elementary and secondary education in Japan, 'Datsu-A Ron' is defined as 'a theory to urge Japan to get closer to European and American powers by disassociating from Asia and to deny Japan is a country in Asia' and it is taught at most schools as 'the thesis which causes Japanese to disrespect other Asian countries.'
- 自分の見解を、とても頭の鋭敏な人々に何度か説明してみたが、わたしが説明しているときにははっきりと理解してくれたようだったのに、それを復唱してもらうと、必ず大きくそれを変えてしまっていて、もはや自分の考えとして認めがたいものとなっているのだ。
- though I have often explained some of my opinions to persons of much acuteness, who, whilst I was speaking, appeared to understand them very distinctly, yet, when they repeated them, I have observed that they almost always changed them to such an extent that I could no longer acknowledge them as mine.
- 結果として自由民権運動や大隈の唱えるフランス流やイギリス流を否定したものの、岩倉らの進めようとしたプロシア流についても一旦は白紙撤回されることとなった(勿論、これによってプロシア(ドイツ)流論者の政府内での立場が強化されたのは事実であるが)。
- As a result, the Freedom and People's Rights Movement, France style and England style, which were recommended by Okuma, were rejected but also Prussia style, which was recommended by Iwakura, was rejected (as a result, people who advocated Prussia (Germany) style strengthened their position).
- 2007年(平成19年)2月11日の市長選挙では現職の江守光起が引退を表明した事から、市立舞鶴市民病院の諸問題(民間病院への業務委託の是非)と江守市政の継続を唱えて前助役が、谷垣禎一・伊吹文明ら国会議員と一部の府会議員および自民党に推薦された。
- At the mayoral election held on February 11, 2007, after the incumbent mayor Mitsuoki EMORI had announced his retirement, the previous deputy mayor, who had raised problems such as those involving the Maizuru Municipal Hospital (the pros and cons of private consignment of its management), and advocated the continuation of the EMORI administrations, was recommended by Mps such as Sadakazu TANIGAKI/Bunmei IBUKI, some Kyoto Prefecture assembly members and the LDP.
- 農学博士の田中長三郎は文献調査および現地調査から鹿児島県長島(現鹿児島県出水郡長島町)がウンシュウミカンの原生地との説を唱え、1936年に当地で推定樹齢300年の古木(太平洋戦争中に枯死)が発見されたことからこの説で疑いないとされるようになった。
- Doctor of Agriculture, Chozaburo TANAKA advocated that origin of Citrus Unshu was Nagashima, Kagoshima Prefecture (today's Nagashima Town, Izumi District, Kagoshima Prefecture) through literature research and field study, and as the estimated age of a tree 300-year-old was found in 1936 (withered away during the Pacific War), no doubt have influenced this theory.
- 原理について異を唱えてはならないという暗黙の決まりがあるところでは、つまり人類の関心を占める最大の問題についての論議は決着済みだと考えられているところでは、歴史の数時代を注目に値するものとするような一般的に高い精神活動は、見出しようもありません。
- Where there is a tacit convention that principles are not to be disputed; where the discussion of the greatest questions which can occupy humanity is considered to be closed, we cannot hope to find that generally high scale of mental activity which has made some periods of history so remarkable.
- 在京の頃の歌風と比べ、東下後の歌風は、「雅」がまるで感じられず、まるで別人に取って代わったと言ってもいいような変化(それも、素人あるいは、一般庶民のような野臭い歌風に急変したとする)であるため、それをもって、替え玉であると言うことを唱える人もいる。
- Some people said some of Kazunomiya's poems after she moved to Edo, compared with the ones she wrote while she was in Kyoto, were not elegant at all, it was almost like someone else wrote the poems for her (it is said the poems were not even professionally written, her style changed into an unprofessional, dull style all of a sudden), there was a theory that someone was acting as a double in place of Kazunomiya.
- 門脇が提唱したのは応神天皇の代に渡来した、百済の高官、木満致(もくまち)と蘇我満智(まち)が同一人物とする説で、鈴木靖民や山尾幸久らの支持を得た一方、加藤謙吉や坂本義種らが指摘したように、史料上の問題点が多く、蘇我氏を渡来人とみなす根拠は薄弱である。
- Yasutami SUZUKI and Yukihisa YAMAO both supported Kadowaki's assertion that the Baekje high official Machi MOKU, who is said to have arrived during the reign of Emperor Ojin, is one and the same individual as SOGA no Machi; but, as Kenkichi KATO and Yoshitane SAKAMOTO have pointed out, there are many historical discrepancies and little evidence to prove the migrant origins of the Soga clan.
- 世界の全ての支配者、全ての宗教の創唱者、全ての帝国の創始者、全ての信念の唱導者、著名な政治家から身近なところでは小さなグループのリーダーに至るまで、彼(女)らは無意識であるけれども常に心理学者であり、本能的に極めて正確に群集の性質を把握していたのだ。
- However, in point of fact, all the world's masters, all the founders of religions or empires, the apostles of all beliefs, eminent statesmen, and, in a more modest sphere, the mere chiefs of small groups of men have always been unconscious psychologists, possessed of an instinctive and often very sure knowledge of the character of crowds,
- この環境により、滋岳川人、弓削是雄(ゆげのこれお)らのカリスマ的な陰陽師を輩出したほか、漢文学者三善清行の唱える「讖緯説(しんいせつ)」(周期的予言説)による災異改元が取り入れられて901年(延喜元年)以降恒例化するなど、宮廷陰陽道化がさらに進んだ。
- This environment produced some charismatic onmyoji including SHIGEOKA no Kawahito and YUGE no Koreo and, also, a change of era name to eliminate the effect of disaster based upon 'Shinisetsu' (a periodical prediction theory) preached by the Chinese classic scholar Kiyoyuki MIYOSHI was implemented in 901, which thereafter became a custom, further strengthening the influence of Onmyodo in the Imperial Court.
- 肥後藩では、教育方針をめぐり3派閥に分かれており、藩校での朱子学教育を中心とする学校党、横井小楠らが提唱した教育と政治の結びつきを重視する実学党、林桜園を祖とする国学・神道を基本とした教育を重視する勤皇党(河上彦斎・太田黒伴雄・加屋霽堅ら)が存在した。
- The Higo Domain was divided into three factions according to their education policies, namely, the Gakko-to party (school party) focusing on education based on the doctrines of Zhu Xi in domain schools, the Jitsugaku-to party (practical learning party) emphasizing the relation between education and politics, advocated by Shonan YOKOI and others, and the Kinno-to party (pro-Imperial party with Gensai KAWAKAMI, Tomoo OGURODA, Harukata KAYA and others) emphasizing education based on the study of Japanese literature and culture and Shintoism, founded by Oen HAYASHI.
- 1932年(昭和7年)に塚本常雄が提唱した学説で、賀茂川の下流部分と高野川との合流地点から白川との合流地点までは人工河川であり、本来賀茂川はまっすぐ南下して堀川に合流、高野川は現在の合流地点から南西方向に流れ頂法寺付近で堀川に合流していたという説である。
- The theory, proposed by Tsuneo TSUKAMOTO in 1932, holds that: the lower Kamogawa River up to the junction with the Takano River and the waterway between the junction and that of the Kamogawa and Shira-kawa Rivers are artificial waterways; originally, the Kamogawa River ran due south and merged with the Hori-kawa River; the Takano River flowed south-west from the current junction and merged with the Hori-kawa River at around the Choho-ji Temple.
- 1443年(嘉吉3年)には、南朝復興を唱える日野氏傍流の日野有光らの勢力が後花園天皇の暗殺を企てて御所に乱入(暗殺は未遂)、三種の神器の天叢雲剣と八尺瓊勾玉を奪い、南朝皇族の通蔵主・金蔵主兄弟(後亀山の弟の孫)を担いで比叡山に逃れる「禁闕の変」を起こした。
- In 1443 (the third year of Kakitsu), Arimitsu HINO, from a branch of the Hino family, who was constantly talking of reviving the Southern Court, sent a force that was planning to assassinate Emperor Gohanazono to enter the Imperial Palace (the assassination attempt failed), where they stole two of the Three Imperial Regalia of Japan, the Ama no Murakumo no Tsurugi (the heavenly cloud gathering sword) and the Yasakani no Magatama (the Grand Jewels) before fleeing to Mt. Hiei accompanied by Tsuzoshu and Gonzoshu, brothers of the Southern dynasty lineage (the grandchildren of Gokameyama's younger brother) in what became known as the Kinketsu Incident (or the Incident at the Forbidden Palace).
- もっと幸せな状況にある人たちは、自分の意見に異議が唱えられるのを聞くこともあるだろうし、誤っていれば訂正されるようなことも全くないわけではなく、自分のまわりの人々や、あるいはつね日ごろ一目を置いている人と共有する意見にだけ、全面的な信頼を置いているのです。
- People more happily situated, who sometimes hear their opinions disputed, and are not wholly unused to be set right when they are wrong, place the same unbounded reliance only on such of their opinions as are shared by all who surround them, or to whom they habitually defer:
- もっとも当時の有力な集団の1つであった親鸞の教団はその没後に浄土真宗として事実上独立することとなりこの4流には含まれておらず、他にも嵯峨 (京都市)二尊院の湛空や知恩院を再興した源智、一念義を唱えた幸西など4流に加わらずに独自の教団を構成した集団が乱立した。
- These four sects do not include Shinran's sect, one of the strongest sects at that time, which became independent as Jodo Shinshu after he died. Other independent sects were founded left and right by other priests such as Tanku of Nison-in Temple in Saga (Kyoto), Genchi who revived Chion-in Temple and Kosei who introduced Ichinen-gi.
- 教説のいくつかは、その教説あるいはその教説が受け容れてきた解釈に異論を唱える人々にたいして、同様の行為を弁護する際に、(まるで嬲りものにするかのように)引合いに出されるために生き延びてきたとはいえ、この根絶やしは、人々にとっては悲しむべき成功を納めてきました。
- with deplorable success as to the men, though some of the doctrines have survived to be (as if in mockery) invoked, in defence of similar conduct towards those who dissent from them, or from their received interpretation.11
- 丹後王国論(たんごおうこくろん)は、門脇禎二が古墳時代に丹後地方(今の京都府京丹後市辺り)を中心に、ヤマト王権などと並び独立性をもって存在したとされる勢力『丹後王国』があったと提唱したもの(丹後国は後年に丹波国から分国したものであるため『丹波王国』とも称される)。
- Tango okoku ron is a theory in which Teiji KADOWAKI asserted an existence of 'Tango Kingdom' in and around Tango region (present Tango City, Kyoto Prefecture) during the Kofun period (tumulus period), which is believed to have been independent and rivaled Yamato sovereignty (the ancient Japan sovereignty) (It is also referred to as 'Tanba Kingdom' because Tango Province was divided from Tanba Province later).
- 一般的には即位式の前に摂関家、主に二条家の人物から天皇に対して印相と真言が伝授される「印明伝授」と呼ばれる伝授行為と、即位式の中で天皇が伝授された印明を結び、真言を唱える実修行為を併せて即位灌頂と呼んでいるが、印明伝授と即位灌頂の実修を明確に区別する研究者もある。
- Generally, sokuikanjo referred to the acts combining an act of initiation called 'inmyodenju' and the practice of the teaching; the former was what a person from Sekkan-ke (families that produced the regent and chief adviser to the emperor), usually from the Nijo family, taught the emperor the mudra (Hand Gestures) and the mantra before the enthronement ceremony, and the latter was what the emperor made the initiated mudra and chanted the initiated mantra; but some researchers clearly distinguish between the inmyodenju and the practice of sokuikanjo.
- この複雑な問題についての長い議論に加わらなくても、一方で同時に科学の正確な定義というのは議論の余地の多い問題だと分かっているので、科学とは観測によって公けにかつ繰り返し検証できる予測を生み出す物理的モデルや理論を使って自然現象を説明する方法である、と提唱しておこう
- Without going into a long discussion of this complex issue, while at the same time acknowledging that a precise definition of science is a contentious question, let me propose that science is a way of explaining natural phenomena with physical models and theories which generate predictions which can be tested publicly and repeatedly by observation
- これは新国家建設のためには「海陸警備ノ制」(軍事)・「教令率育ノ道」(教育)・「審理刑罰ノ法」(司法)・「理財会計ノ方」(財政)の4つの確立の必要性を唱え、その実現には府藩県三治制の非効率さを指摘して府・藩・県の機構を同一のものにする「三治一致」を目指すものとした。
- In order to construct the new nation, the above proposal argued the necessity of establishing four systems, namely a 'military system' (military), an 'education system' (education), a 'judicial system' (judiciary) and a ' financial/accounting system' (finance), and pointed out the inefficiency of the fu-han-ken sanchisei and proposed to adopt 'sanchi-icchi' (conformation of tripartite governance) system under which fu, han and ken would adopt the same system.
- また、騎馬隊といえば、戦国期甲斐国の武田信玄の騎馬隊が有名であるが、これは古来から甲斐や信濃国に御牧が設置され騎馬の扱いに長けた者や馬の産地が多く甲斐の黒駒伝承に象徴されるイメージ的な要素や、かの地の馬が山岳機動に優れた能力を示したといった様々な説が唱えられている。
- Speaking of cavalry, the one that belonged to Shingen TAKEDA in the Kai Province during the Sengoku period was famous because of following reasons; the imperial pastures were established in the Kai and Shinano Provinces from ancient times, so there were many people who excelled in handling horses, and also many places for breeding horses; these areas had an image symbolized by the legend of a black horse of Kai; the horses bred in these areas showed high mobile ability in mountainous regions.
- なお、小説家の井沢元彦は逆説の日本史において、古代の日本は中国文明の影響によって、子孫の祭祀の絶えた者が怨霊となるとして、これを「プレ怨霊信仰」と呼び、それが長屋王と藤原四子の事件により「冤罪で死んだ者が怨霊となる」という「日本的怨霊信仰」へと変化したと提唱している。
- Additionally, Motohiko IZAWA, a novelist who wrote 'Gyakusetu no nihonnshi' ('Japanese History in Paradox'), says in his book that ancient Japanese, under the influence of Chinese Civilization, believed that spirits totally neglected by their decendents would become onryo, which he defines as 'the stage before goryo shinko', and that due to the incident of Prince Nagaya and the four Fujiwara sons, the stage developed into a typical Japanese onryo shinko whereby the departed soul of a man who died because of a false charge would become an onryo.
- このため、浄土思想・鎌倉新仏教側もこれを取り入れていく方向に変化して行き、神々は仏に従属するとした「仏教の超越性」を唱えていた法華宗を含めて、日本の仏教は神々の加護によって初めて成立しており末法の世を救う教えも日本が神国であるからこそ成立したという主張に転換していく事になる。
- Due to this, Pure Land Buddhism and the New Kamakura Buddhism seemed to change in order to adopt this tendency, Japanese Buddhism changed with the idea that protection of the gods come first, the teaching of saving the Mappo (Age of the Final Dharma) was established based on the idea that Japan was the country of Shinkoku, including Hokke sect which taught that gods were subordinate to Buddha.
- 朝廷内部では長州勢の駆逐を求める強硬派と宥和派が対立し、禁裏御守衛総督を勤める一橋慶喜(徳川慶喜)は退兵を呼びかけるが、京都蛤御門(京都市上京区)付近で長州藩兵が、会津・桑名藩・薩摩各藩の諸隊と衝突、尊皇攘夷を唱える長州勢は壊滅、来島又兵衛、久坂玄瑞、寺島忠三郎らは戦死した。
- Within the Imperial Court, there was a struggle between hard-liners that wanted to destroy Choshu's military force and others who wished to appease them, while Keiki HITOTSUBASHI (later known as Shogun Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA), who served as Viceroy and Protector of the Imperial Palace, called on the soldiers to withdraw, but the Choshu soldiers clashed with various groups of samurai warriors from Aizu, Kuwana, and Satsuma clans near Kyoto's Hamaguri Gate (in the Kamigyo ward of modern-day Kyoto); but the forces of Choshu, chanting their Revere the Emperor slogan, were annihilated, and Matabe KIJIMA, Gensui KUSAKA, and Chusaburo TERAJIMA were among those who died in battle.
- 空海は、こうした現状を打破しようと、天長5年付で「綜芸種智院式并序」(『性霊集』巻十)を著して、全学生・教員への給食制を完備した身分貧富に関わりなく学ぶことのできる教育施設、俗人も僧侶も儒教・仏教・道教などあらゆる思想・学芸を総合的に学ぶことのできる教育施設の設立を提唱した。
- Kukai, who tried to move beyond this status quo, wrote 'Shugei Shuchiin School Shiki narabinijo' ('Shoryoshu' (Collected Works of Prose and Poetry of Kukai) with ten volumes) in 828, proposing the establishment of an educational facility that would fully provide school lunches to all students and teachers; where all people could learn whatever their social status, rich and poor alike; and where both secular people and priests could comprehensively learn all manner of thought and liberal arts, such as Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on.
- そのほか、釈迦が入滅してから1500年が経過すると仏教はその有効性を失うとする末法思想を背景に、末法の世において娑婆世界で成道すること(自力聖道門)の困難を主張し、それを放棄することでいったん阿弥陀仏の極楽浄土へ往生してから成道すること(他力浄土門)を提唱する浄土教も起こった。
- The Jodo (Pure Land) sect also appeared, preaching, based on the Mappo-shiso (the 'end of the world' belief), that Buddhism loses its effectiveness 1500 years after Shakyamuni's death, the difficulty of Jodo in this corrupt world in the era of Mappo (Age of the Final Dharma) (Jirikishodomon), and that, by giving it up, one can perform Jodo in the Pure Land of Amida Buddha after dying (Tarikijodomon).
- 桐野作人は、朝廷黒幕説への自己批判という意味からか「信長は、毛利水軍を牽制するために長宗我部氏が必要だったが、本願寺の退去と毛利水軍の衰微が長宗我部氏を必要としなくなっていった。その結果、長宗我部氏との親戚・婚姻関係樹立に尽力した光秀と利三の立場が危うくなった」という説を唱えた。
- Probably as self-recrimination against the view that the imperial court was the mastermind of this revolt, Sakujin KIRINO advocated, 'Nobunaga needed the Chosokabe clan in order to contain the navy of the Mori clan, but because of deportation of Honganji and decline of the navy of the Mori clan made the Chosokabe clan needless for Nobunaga. As a result, the position of Mitsuhide and Toshimitsu, who made best effort to establish the relation of relative and matrimonial relation with the Chosokabe clan became undermined.'
- すると釈迦仏は『観世音菩薩の秘呪がある。一器の食物を供え、この『加持飲食陀羅尼」』(かじおんじきだらに)を唱えて加持すれば、その食べ物は無量の食物となり、一切の餓鬼は充分に空腹を満たされ、無量無数の苦難を救い、施主は寿命が延長し、その功徳により仏道を証得することができる』と言われた。
- Then, Sakyamuni Buddha said, 'There is a secret spell of Kanzeon Bosatsu (the Goddess of Mercy). If you serve food on a dish and perform Kaji (incantation) by reciting this 'Kajionjiki Dharani' (literally, incantation for food and drink), the food will become an immeasurable amount of food for all hungry ghosts to feel full enough, and immeasurable sufferings will be relieved, and you can live longer and get a certificate of Buddhism by that good deed.'
- 1953年(昭和28年)、京都府山城町 (京都府)(現・木津川市)の椿井大塚山古墳から神獣鏡が出土すると、小林行雄は同型の鏡が日本各地の古墳から出土している事実に着目し、邪馬台国が大和に所在し、のちのヤマト王権が卑弥呼に下賜された神獣鏡を各地の豪族に与えたとする古代政権成立過程を提唱した。
- When Shinjukyo (the mirror engraved divine beasts) was discovered in the Tsubaiotsukayama-kofun Tumulus in Yamashiro-cho, Kyoto Prefecture (Kyoto Prefecture) (currently, Kizugawa City) in 1953, Yukio KOBAYASHI focused on the fact that the same form of mirrors were discovered in the various places in Japan and advocated Yamatai-Koku kingdom located in Yamato and the process of the establishment of an ancient government that Shinjukyo granted to Himiko by later Yamato sovereignty (the ancient Japan sovereignty) were given to Gozoku (local ruling family) in the various places.
- 釈迦が前世において生きとし生けるものすべて(一切衆生)の苦しみを救おうと難行(菩薩行)を続けて来たというジャータカ伝説に基づき、自分たちもこの釈尊の精神(菩提心)にならって善根を積んで行くことにより、遠い未来において自分たちにもブッダとして道を成じる生が訪れる(三劫成仏)という説を唱えた。
- Based on the Jataka Legend that Shakyamuni continued his mortification to save all living things (Issai Shujo) from suffering, this school had a theory, if they kept doing charity after the example of Shakyamuni's spirit (aspiration for Buddhahood), in the distant future, they too could have a life as a Buddha (Sango Jobutsu).
- 兄弟が畿内周辺を彷徨し、聖なる新室宴において唱え言をあげたことや、弘計の別名である「来目稚子」が久米舞を継承する来目部(くめべ)を連想させること、神楽歌における囃し言葉を「おけおけ」ということなどから、当時に溯る民俗的背景がほのみえ、両皇子発見譚に史実性を認めながらも、詳細には意見は割れている。
- From stories that the brothers wandered around Kinai and chanted at a sacred celebration party for a new house, that the different name of the younger Oke, 'Kume no wakugo,' reminds Kumebe which inherits Kumemai dance, that the cheering refrain in Shinto music and dance numbers says 'Oke, Oke,' etc., there are recognized a slight ethnic background which goes back to that age and historicity of the story of discovery of the two princes, but opinions about the details are divided.
- 篳篥のカタカナで記されている譜面を唱歌(しょうが メロディーを暗謡するために楽譜の文字に節をつけて歌う事)として歌うときにハ行の発音をファフィフフェフォと発音するなど16世紀以前の日本語の発音の特徴もそのまま伝えられており、全体的にもかなり忠実に再現されているのではないかということが推測される。
- The features of pronunciation of the Japanese language before the sixteenth century are passed on without change: the line of Ha is pronounced as fa, fi, fu, fe, fo, when singing the musical score of the Hichiriki instrument written in katakana as Shoga, for example by chanting the letters of the musical note to recite the melody, which implies that the whole style can be quite faithfully recreated.
- 切腹が習俗として定着した理由には、新渡戸稲造が『武士道』(Bushido The Soul of Japan、1900年刊)の中で指摘した、「腹部には、人間の霊魂と愛情が宿っているという古代の解剖学的信仰」から、勇壮に腹を切ることが武士道を貫く自死方法として適切とされたとの説が、広く唱えられている。
- A widely repeated theory for the reason why seppuku became an established custom is that it is based on the 'ancient anatomical belief that a person's soul and love resides within the abdomen' as stated by Inazo NITOBE in 'Bushido: The Soul of Japan' (1900), which claims that the heroic act of disembowelment was a fitting method of suicide for the code of bushido.
- 日本の達成が難しいと囁かれ始めた 2007年頃になって、京都議定書自体が欧米諸国による政治的な圧力であるという陰謀論(そもそも根拠が示されていない、既に支持を失った議論を蒸し返しているなどの理由により懐疑論にもなり得ていないもの)が、一部評論筋や個人の論評などで、にわかに唱えられはじめるようになった。
- Around 2007 when it was whispered that it seemed unlikely for Japan to achieve the goal, some critics or individuals began to claim a conspiracy theory that Kyoto Protocol itself was a political pressure from Western countries (it is a groundless theory and is far from even being skepticism because it is based on the issue which was once discussed and consequently lost its supporters).
- これを危惧した江夏順吉(当時の霧島酒造社長)が1957年に九州旧式焼酎協議会において「本格焼酎」という呼称を提唱、1971年(昭和46年)12月10日に「酒税の保全及び酒類業組合等に関する法律施行規則」(昭和28年大蔵省令第11号)が一部改正され「本格しようちゆう」と呼称・表記することが可能となった。
- In 1957 Junkichi ENATSU, the president of Kirishima Shuzo at that time proposed the name 'Honkaku Shochu' at Kyushu old style shochu association and on December 10, 1971 it became possible to call and label it 'Honkaku Shochu' because of the partial revision of 'Act Concerning Liquor Business Associations and Measures for Securing Revenue from Liquor Tax' '(the Finance Ministry Law No. 11 in 1953).
- 武士の起源については、従来は新興地方領主層が自衛の必要から武装した面を重視する説が主流であったが、近年は清和源氏や桓武平氏のような軍事貴族や下級官人層から構成される戦士身分が起源であり、彼らが平安後期の荘園公領制成立期から荘園領主や国衙と結びついて所領経営者として発展していったとみる説が提唱されている。
- As for the origin of bushi, the theory that the class of emerging local lords were armed because of a need for self-defense was traditionally mainstream, but recently a theory proposed that its origin is the warrior status which consisted of the military aristocrats such as Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan) or Kanmu-Heishi (Taira clan) or lower-ranking government officials and they were linked with the owners of shoen (manor in medieval Japan) or kokuga from the formation period of shoen koryo sei (the system of public lands and private estates) and developed into the managers of the shoryo (territory).
- しかし近代に入ると文献学的研究が進み、仏教思想は段階的に発展したもので、そもそも上座部をも含む仏教の経典全体が数世紀という長時間をかけて徐々に成立してきたものであるだけでなく、北伝・南伝の最古の教典には「如是我聞」の記述が見られないことが日本でも「法華経無内容説」を唱えた富永仲基によって指摘されている。
- However, as philological study has developed in modern times, many people have pointed out that, since Buddhist thought developed in stages, entire sutras of Buddhism, including Theravada, were established gradually over periods as long as several centuries to begin with, and that the oldest sutras of Hokuden (Mahayana) Buddhism and Nanden Buddhism (Buddhism that spread from India to Sri Lanka and Southeast Asian countries such as Myanmar, Thailand, Laos, and Cambodia) do not contain description of 'Nyozegamon' (I heard this); Nakamoto TOMINAGA, who dealt with the 'Hokke-kyo Sutra (the Lotus Sutra) has no meaning theory', is one such person.
- 日蓮宗系では、「なむみょうほうれんげきょう、なむみょうほうれんげきょう、なむみょうほうれんげきょう」と一息に一唱ずつ区切って唱えるが、富士門流系の多くでは「なんみょうほうれんげきょうなんみょうほうれんげきょう、なんみょうほうれんげきょう」と、一唱目と二唱目を連続して唱えて後に息継ぎし、三唱目を唱えている。
- While believers of the Nichiren sect lineage recite each phrase in one breath, such as 'Namumyohorengekyo, Namumyohorengekyo, Namumyohorengekyo,' believers of many Fujimon-ryu sect lineages recite the first and second phrases continuously and recite the third phrase after taking in a breath, such as 'NamumyohorengekyoNamumyohorengekyo, Namumyohorengekyo.'
- 右大臣九条兼実の諮問を受けた季弘は、治承元年(1177年)にも同じようなことがあり、亡くなった父安倍泰親が彗星といい、自分がであるとしたので、父が天に判断を仰ぎ誤った方に天罰が下ることを祈請したところ、自分が重病になったので彗星だと判明した。従って実際の星の動きは問題ではないと唱えたという(『玉葉』正暦二年1月12日 (旧暦)条)。
- When inquired by the Udaijin (Minister of the Right) Kanezane KUJO, Suehiro stated that when the similar phenomenon was observed in 1177, his deceased father ABE no Yasuchika said that it was a comet, but he objected to that; then his father asked Heaven to give them judgment by punishing the wrong one, and consequently, Suehiro fell seriously ill, thereby they confirmed that it was a comet -- therefore, it could be concluded that actual movement of stars did not matter (the entry of 'Gyokuyo' [the diary of Kanezane KUJO] for February 4, 991).
- ただし富士門流系の中でも冨士大石寺顕正会だけは例外で、「なんみょー、ほぃーれーんげーきょー、なんみょーほぃーれーんげーきょー、なんみょーほぃーれーんげーきょー」という独自の発声法、「小声で二度『なんみょうほうれんげきょう』と唱えながら礼を二回・題目三唱・もういちど題目三唱・最初と同様に礼を二回」という起源不明の作法(「ご挨拶」と呼ばれる)などが採用されている。
- However, Fuji Taiseki-ji Kensho-kai is an exception among the Fujimon-ryu sect lineages; it adopts an original way of pronunciation as 'Nanmyo, Hoi-re-nge-kyo, Nanmyo, Hoi-re-nge-kyo, Nanmyo, Hoi-re-nge-kyo' and a manner such as 'making a bow twice while reciting 'Nanmyohorengekyo' twice in small voice, reciting the Nichiren chant three times, reciting the Nichiren chant three times again, and bowing twice in the same way as the first' (called 'greeting'), the origin of which is unknown.
- 第二次世界大戦の終戦後、連合国(UN)の間では、軍国主義の一因として天皇を処罰し、天皇制を廃止すべきだという意見が強かったが、日本政府がその維持を強く唱えたこともあり、ダグラス・マッカーサー元帥、連合国軍最高司令官総司令部 (GHQ/SCAP) は、日本の占領行政を円滑に進めるため、また共産主義に対する防波堤としても皇室制度は存続させるべきだという方向性を取った。
- After the end of the World War II, between the countries of the UN, the opinion to punish the Emperor for militarism and abolish Tennosei was strong, but because the Japanese government strongly advocated the preservation of the Emperor, General Douglas MACARTHUR and the General Headquarters of the Allied Powers (GHQ/SCAP), to smoothly advance the administration of occupation and as a bulwark against communism, took the direction that the Imperial Household system should be preserved.
- 1916年に屋久島のウィルソン株にその名前を残すアメリカのアーネスト・ヘンリー・ウィルソン(enErnest Henry Wilson)によりオオシマザクラとエドヒガンの雑種説が唱えられ、国立遺伝学研究所の竹中要(たけなか かなめ)の交配実験により、オオシマザクラとエドヒガンの交雑種の中からソメイヨシノおよびソメイヨシノに近似の亜種が得られることが分かり、1965年に発表された。
- In 1916, Ernest Henry Wilson, an American whose name is commemorated at the Wilson stump in Yaku-shima Island, advocated the theory that it's a hybrid between the Oshima cherry and Edohigan; moreover, through the crossbreeding experiment by Kaname TAKENAKA of National Institute of Genetics (published in 1965) it was discovered that Someiyoshino and its subspecies could be seen among the hybrids between the Oshima cherry and Edohigan.
- この事件については歴史書『続日本紀』に詳細が書かれ、道鏡の政治的陰謀を阻止した和気清麻呂が「忠臣の鑑」として戦前の歴史教育においてしばしば取り上げられてきたが、既に江戸時代に本居宣長によって一連の神話的な事件の流れに懐疑的な説が唱えられ、近年には『続日本紀』の記事には光仁天皇の即位を正当化するための作為が含まれている(神託には皇位継承については触れられていない)とする説も存在する。
- The details of this incident are described in the history book 'Shoku Nihongi'; WAKE no Kiyomaro, who prevented a political conspiracy of Dokyo, was often taken up in history education in Japan before the Word War Ⅱas 'a model of royal subject'; however, during the Edo period Norinaga MOTOORI had already expressed his doubts on the credibility of the series of mythical incidents, and in recent years there exist views which advocate that the articles in 'Shoku Nihongi' include artifacts to justify the enthronement of Emperor Konin (the oracle does not touch on the succession to the Imperial Throne).
- しかし薩英戦争や下関戦争において外国艦隊との力の差に直面したことにより、単純な攘夷論に対する批判が生じて、津和野藩の国学者大国隆正らによって唱えられた国内統一を優先して、外国との交易によって富国強兵を図ってでも、諸外国と対等に対峙する力をつけるべきだとする「大攘夷」論が登場した事によって、これを受け入れた攘夷運動の主力であった長州藩・薩摩藩の主張も事実上開国へと転向していくのである。
- However, as Japan faced the power difference from the foreign fleets during the Anglo-Satsuma War and Shimonoseki War, criticisms to the simple Joi ron arose and was replaced with Dai joi ron started by Takamasa OKUNI, a scholar of Japanese classical literature in the Tsuwano Domain; Takamasa claimed that unification of the whole nation should be the first priority and should gain power that the country can confront other nations equally even by aiming fukoku kyohei (fortifying the country, strengthening the military) through trades with foreign countries; The Choshu Domain and Satsuma Domain, the major drive of the joi movement, accepted this view and started directing themselves for the opening of the country to the world.
- 平田篤胤の思想に共鳴した平田派の神道家たち、また津和野藩出身の国学者たちは明治維新の精神を神武天皇の精神に基くものとし、近代日本を王政復古による祭政一致の国家とすることを提唱していたが、王政復古の大号令には王政復古と神武天皇の語が見え、従来理想として唱えられていた王政復古と「諸事神武創業ノ始ニ原」くことが、実際の国家創生に際して現実性を帯び、「万機御一新」のスローガンとして公的な意義を持つようになったのであった。
- Shintoists of the Hirata-ha school, who sympathized with Atsutane HIRATA's way of thinking, and scholars of Japanese classical literature from Tsuwano Domain proposed that the spirit of the Meiji Restoration should be based on the spirit of Emperor Jimmu and the restoration of imperial rule should make modern Japan a country of 'saisei icchi' (unity of religion and state) and the declaration of the restoration of imperial rule contains the phrases 'restoration of imperial rule' and 'Emperor Jimmu'; the restoration of imperial rule and 'doing everything as in the time of Emperor Jimmu,' which until then had been advocated as ideals, became reality when building an actual country and took on public significance with the slogan of 'renewal of everything.'
- 邪馬台国九州説を発展させ、大宰府(太宰府)を首都とする九州王朝が成立したが、663年(天智元年)「白村江の戦い」の敗北をきっかけとしてヤマト王権により滅亡させられたとする古田武彦が唱えた九州王朝説の所論によれば、大化の改新として仮託された事件により後の天智天皇・天武天皇が権力奪取する以前の記紀の神代神話と皇統譜や事跡の記述の多くは九州王朝からの剽窃による創作であり、それまでのヤマト王権は統一王朝ではなかったとする。
- Developing the Yamatai-koku Kingdom in Kyushu, by the Kyushu Dynasty Theory advocated by Takehiko FURUTA that the Kyushu Dynasty was established with the capital Dazaifu but was destroyed by the Yamato Administration triggered by the lost in 'Battle of Hakusukinoe' (Battle of Baekgang) in 663, most of the immemorial myth, the genealogy and the achievements of the Imperial Family in Kojiki and Nihon Shoki before later Emperor Tenchi and Emperor Tenmu seized the political power through the incident called Taika Reforms were fiction by plagiarism from the Kyushu Dynasty and until then, the Yamato Administration was not a unified dynasty.
- また、歴史学界からは相手にされない説であるが、鎌倉時代の『一代要記』、南北朝時代の『本朝皇胤紹運録』に記載の天武の年齢に基づくと、天武は天智より4歳年長であると解釈できることから、一部の研究家により第40代天武天皇の父親は第34代舒明天皇でないとする仮説(佐々克明、小林恵子、大和岩雄ら)が提唱されており、その場合父親が誰であろうと母親が第37代斉明天皇であったことが皇位継承の条件であったことになるとの主張もあるが、これは仮説であり正式なものとはされていない。
- In addition, according to the age of Tenmu stated in 'Ichidaiyoki' (summary chronicle of each reign) in the Kamakura period and 'Honcho Koin Joun roku' (the Emperor's family tree) in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, Tenmu was four years older than Tenji, for which some scholars including Katsuaki SASA, Keiko KOBAYASHI, and Iwao OWA advocate a tentative theory that the father of the fortieth Emperor Tenmu was not the thirty-fourth Emperor Jomei, and it is also advocated that the prerequisite for succeeding to the throne was that his mother was the thirty-seventh Emperor Saimei no matter who his father was; anyway, this is a tentative non-official theory and not accepted by the historical community.
- ITERにおける協力の歴史は、核融合研究開発の効率を向上し費用を最小化するための更に堅固な国際協力が首脳会議において提唱された1985年に始まった。両首脳の提唱に答えて、欧州共同体、日本、ソ連、米国の専門家がIAEA事務総長により招集され、国際熱核融合実験炉の概念設計活動(CDA)に関する協定書を取りまとめた。CDAは、事務総長の参加への呼びかけを四極が受け入れた後1988年に協定書に従ってIAEAの後援のもとに開始された。そしてCDAは1990年に成功裏に完了した。
- The history of co-operation on ITER began in 1985 when government leaders in summit meetings called for more substantial international co-operation in order to increase the efficiency and minimize the cost of fusion power development. In response to the summit initiatives, experts from the then European Community, Japan, the then Soviet Union, and the United States, were invited by the Director-General of the IAEA to develop “Terms of Reference Concerning Conceptual Design Activities (CDA) for an International Thermonuclear Experimental Reactor”. The CDA began in 1988 after the four Parties formally accepted the invitation from the Director-General to participate, in accordance with the terms of reference, under the auspices of the IAEA. The CDA were successfully completed in 1990.
- ところが、石塚一石が『本朝書籍目録』の中にある弘仁儀式の篇目に「七月二十五日相撲儀」が含まれているのに対して、相撲節会の開催日が7月25日 (旧暦)に定められたのは、弘仁年間よりも70年も後の仁和年間であり、弘仁年間には7月7日 (旧暦)と定められていた事実(天長元年(弘仁15年/824年)の7月7日に平城上皇が崩御して同日が忌日となったために、従来この日を期日として定められていた宮中行事の期日が変更を余儀なくされた)を指摘し、更に篇目の中に弘仁式逸文に記載された日付と合致しない行事がある事実を指摘して、『弘仁儀式』は散逸したのではなく最初から存在しなかったとする見解を唱えた。
- Nevertheless, Kazushi ISHIZUKA advanced the view that the 'Konin Gishiki' did not exist from the beginning, by pointing out that although the table of contents of the Konin Gishiki in the 'Honcho shoseki mokuroku' included 'Sumai no gi (the Rite of Sumo Wrestling) on July 25 (old calendar),' Sumai no Sechie (Festival of Wrestling) was fixed on July 25 (old calendar) in the Ninna era (885 - 889), about seventy years after the Konin era (810 - 824), and that the Sumai no gi was fixed on July 7 (old calendar) during the Konin era (since ex-emperor Heizei died on July 7 in the first year of the Tencho era (the fifteenth year of the Konin era, 824) and the date became the death day of emperor, the ceremonial functions at the imperial court which had been fixed, had to be fixed on another day), and by further pointing out that the table of contents includes the ceremonial functions, the dates of which did not match those described in a surviving fragment of the Konin shiki (Palace regulations of the Konin era).